Mang the lang green broom on the Stany-Muir Some fell, and some were slain ; But Bawtie spurred on wi’ hot, hot speed, The Lammermuir hills to gain. VIII. Syne doon the hill to the east o’ Dunse, He rade right furiouslie, Till near the house o’ auld Cramecrook Deep lair’d in a bog was he. IX. Then fiery Home wi’ a shout and yell Cricd, ‘ Bawtie, I'll hae ye now!’ As his steed sunk doon i’ the quiverin’ marsh, Where the white bog reeds did grow. Death of De la Beauté. By George Muirhead. 109 X. And the men o’ the Merse around him ran, Wi’ their lang spears glentin’ gay ; Grim Wedderburn wi’ fury wild Rushed on to the bluidy fray. XI. The fray was sharp and soon was past, And some faces there lay pale, And the herd-boy stood on the hill aghast, At the slaughterin’ in the dale. XI. Their weapons guid were stained wi the bluid O’ the wairden and his men ; Grim Home hewed off young Bawtie’s head, And left his bouk i’ the fen ! XIII. They stripped the knight o’ his broidered vest, Eke his helmet and his mail ; Syne they shroudless laid him doon to his rest, Where strife shall nae mair assail. XIV Then light and gay the Homes returned, Wi’ brave Bawtie’s head on a spear ! Whilk their chieftain tied to his saddle bow, By its lang, lang flowing hair! XV. And they’ve set his head on the towerin’ wa’s O’ the castle o? Home sae high, To moulder there i the sun and wind, Till mony lang years gae bye! XVI. The leddies o’ France may wail and mourn, May wail and mourn fu’ sair, For the bonny Bawtie’s lang brown locks, They’ll ne’er see waving mair! ’’* * A lady of the Wedderburn Family has informed me that the hair of De la Beauté was preserved in the ‘‘Comity Kist,’” at Wedder- burn Castle, until the early years of this century, when it was burned. She was told this by the person who destroyed the hair. Dr Anderson, of the Antiquarian Museum, Edinburgh, has suggested to me that the “‘Comity Kist’’ would be the chest in which were kept papers relating to the Com- mittee of the shire of Berwick, which, in former times, attended to the duties of the present Commissioners of Supply. 110 Death of De la Beauté. By George Muirhead. Another version of the above ballad is given in the “‘ Scottish Journal of Topography.” 1848, Vol. mu. p. 160 :— 1. ‘In Fifteen hundred and seventeen, After the Incarnation, Events befel which cast a slur Upon the Scottish nation. 2. The belted Home, a Baron bold, To Edinburgh trysted was ; Tried and condemned by Albany’s might, A might above the laws. 3. His office of Warden they have given To Francis D’Arcy, knight ; The Merse Homes swore to be revenged, That they should have their right. 4. ‘To Langton Castle D’ Arcy went, A tumult there to quell ; When Wedderburn heard of this, His vassals all did call. 5. Now, words by blows succeeded were, And D’Arcy looked around, He saw he was no match for Home, And quickly left the ground. 6. By Pouterlaney they fled fast, And thro’ the Corny sykes, And by the road that eastwards leads, To Duns’ Grueldykes. “I Tam Boulibacks did follow quick, As his good mare could stand, At Inglis’ Walls she fell dead lame, While D’Arcy met his end. 8. Sir David Home, that stern old carle, Came up, and in a trice, As Beautie and his horse were bog’d, Did stab him twice or thrice. 9. Tam Trotter then cut off his head, And tied it by the hair, Upon Sir David’s saddle bow ; To Dunse they did repair. 10. And when they came to that fair town, The people cried God speed! Upon the Tolbuith’s highest part They placed Sir D’ Arcy’s head. Death of De lu Beauté. By George Muirhead. 111 11. To Castle Hume they’ve ta’en the head, And fix’t it on the wall, Where it remained many a day Till it in pieces fell. 12. Sir De la Beautie’s headless corpse They put into a grave, On Broomhouse banks, without a mass Or prayer his soul to save! ’’* Dr George Henderson of Chirnside, ina MS. volume entitled «‘ Bxcursions in Berwickshire,” written about the time when the Railway from Reston to Duns was made, states that ‘‘the morass in which D’Arcy was bogged and slain more than 3800 years ago, is now all drained and cultivated. This was effected about 1810, and the public road from Duns to Broomhouse made through it.” He adds ‘‘the stone which was placed on his grave will now be sought for in vain.” In the summer of 1880, while on occasional visits to my friend Mr Clapham, at Broomhouse, I made some enquiries regarding De la Beauté’s grave, and found that there was a field on the Farm of Swallowdean, called the ‘‘ De la Bate,” but I could get no information as to the exact site of the grave, although I carefully examined the ground in the “‘ De la Bate” field and its vicinity, and made numerons enquiries amongst old residenters in the neighbourhood. An old man who lived at Ladywell told me that he remembered of a cairn of stones having been removed from the ‘ De la Bate”’ field, many years ago, by a person who had contracted to supply stones for repairing the parish roads. Dr Stuart of Chirnside, to whom I mentioned the subject of my enquiry, has told me that he has some recollection of seeing the cairn referred to, shortly after he came to reside in the county, in 1848. In 1886, I had some correspondence with Captain Logan Home, *The Editor of the “Scottish Journal of Topography’? says in a note at p. 256, vol. ii—‘‘The correspondent to whom we are indebted for this interesting relic, printed in the Journal of 6th May last, informs us that the verses were taken from the recital of William Gillies, Skinner in Dunse, about fifty years ago. Gillies was nearly eighty when he died. He had the verses from his grandfather.” [Mr Charles Watson, Duns, writes tome: ‘Duns, 15th Nov. 1888: My Dear Sir,—I copied the above ballad from a MS. which belonged to my father, and sent it to the Journal along with a number of other papers. Yours truly—Cuarnms Watson.” | 112 Death of De la Beauté. By George Muirhead. of Broomhouse, regarding the site of the grave, and he was so good as to write to me as follows :— 21, The Avenue, Colchester, 17th May, 1886. My Dear Sir,—I have not any old family papers here with me, all I have being locked up at Broomhouse, or in Edinburgh. I have written to my mother regarding any old diaries or notes of which she may remember, and also about De la Beauté’s grave. I-enclose a copy of an inscription evidently intended to be placed on a pillar marking his grave. This memorandum I found in my grand uncle, General Home’s handwriting. There is no pillar in ‘‘ De la Bat’s” field. The only one near, is the one near the avenue at the top of the banks, at Broomhouse. This pillar, however, Ihave always heard, marks General Home’s favourite spot, and here he wished to be buried I believe, and as far as I know, it has nothing to do with De la Beauté. At the endof “ De la Bat’s” field, there was the morass in which his horse stuck fast. _I remember the last bit of it being drained about 18 or 20 years ago. I also remember, though not distinctly, a heap of stones near a tree standing about the middle of the field. This may have been the Cairn. The only person T know who would remember the Cairn, is Mr Brown, who was tenant of Swallowdean, the farm on which “ De la Bat’s”’ field is situate. He lives now at Auchencraw, and is a very old man, but would no doubt be able to tell you the exact spot. I remain, yours truly, (Signed) G. LOGAN HOME. COPY INSCRIPTION. “Tbe Pillar above marks the grave of D’ Arcie, Sieur de la Beauté, who “had marched from Dunbar with some French troops to quell disputes on “the borders, having been appointed’ Warden, (though a foreigner), to the ‘“‘ creat disgust.of the Borderers. He found Home of Wedderburn, witao his ‘clan and other friends, inarms before Langton Castle, in arrangement of “a quarrel between the Laird of Langton and his Uncle. Wedderburn “accused D’ Arcie of having been accessory to the false charge against his “ chief Lord Home; angry words produced blows—a battle ensued—those ““Mersemen who had joined D’ Arcie on his march, came over to their ‘‘eountrymen. The French were defeated. D’Arcie flying towards Dunbar, ‘bogged his horse in this morass; being unable to extricate him, he dis- “ mounted and fled on foot, of course, was soon overtaken, and fell by the “hand of John Home, Wedderburn’s brother. Wedderburn ordered the “head to be struck off, which, attached to his saddle, he carried to Home ‘Castle and fixed on the battlements. “ Patrick Home, the Laird of Broomhouse, who was present, ordered the “body to be buried, and a cairn to be raised over the grave. This trans- ‘action occurred in the year 1517. The inditer of this testimonial, to the ‘“‘yatriotic spirit of his brave countrymen, has, during his boyhood, laid ‘“ many a stone on “ De la Bat’s” grave. Tonle 2S nf Alnmouth Marine Alga. By Andrew Amory. 118 On the 14th June following, Captain Logan Home wrote to me :— “‘T hope you will succeed in finding out from old Mr Brown, at Auchen- craw, the exact spot where De la Beauté’s cairn was. If the spot can be found, I will be very glad to mark it, by placing a stone or pillar there. Stone coffins with skeletons were found in the field to the N.W. of ‘ De la Bat’s,’ but the skeletons all had heads on them. Several skeletons were also found under the old oak tree at Broomhonse.”’ Having occasion to visit the farm of Sunnyside, near Auchen- craw, on the 9th of February, 1887, I met there Mr Walter Brown, the former tenant of Swallowdean, and his brother, the late Mr John Brown. They informed me, that when they became tenants of Swallowdean, in 1834, a very deep bog extended along the lower part of the ‘De la Bate,” or ‘‘ Battie’s Bog”’ field, and that, on the northern edge of this morass, there stood a cairn of stones until about 1850, when the bog was drained, and the cairn re- moved. At my request, they marked upon the 25 inch Ordnance plan of the parish of Edrom, the site of the cairn. Mr John Williamson, Bookseller, Duns, who is interested in antiquarian matters connected with that neighbourhood, having mentioned to me sometime afterwards, that he and the late Mr William Stevenson, accountant, Duns, had given some attention to the site of the grave of De la Beauté at the time when the bog was finally drained, I visited the ‘‘ De la Bate” field with Mr Walter Brown and Mr Williamson, on the 16th of July, 1888, when they pointed out on the ground, the spot where the cairn formerly stood. This spot is shown on the two accompanying sketches of the ‘‘De la Bate” field, taken respectively from the 6 inch and 25 inch ordnance plans of the district. It coincides exactly with the site marked on the 25 inch plan in February, 1887, by Messrs Walter and John Brown at Sunnyside. Alnmouth Marine Algae. By ANDREW Amory, Alnwick. Since my last communication, I have been able to add the following Species to my Alnmouth List, my thanks being due to Edward A. L. Batters, Esq., F.L.S., for his aid in their identification. Conferva wrea. Myriotrichia filiformis. Calothrix confervicola. Melobesia polymorpha. Chorda lomentaria. ———_ laminarie. Sphacelaria radicans. Petrocelis Hennedyi. Desmarestia lignlata. Delesseria hypoglossum. Ketocarpus fasciculatus, Nitophyllam punctatum, 114. Convent lately occupied from the aforesd 4th day of ffebruary, in the 27th year, on which day the said Priory with its possessions came into the hand of the Lord [the King], unto the ffeast of St Michael the Archangel then next ensuing, in the end of this Acct. to wit, for the term of Pentecost happening within the time of this Acct. And inthe like money charged in the Acct of the said Receiver of the rents and farms of Tenants in Somat ; Townships from the aforesaid 4th day of ffebruary until . 24 19 the close of the Acct. to wit, for the term afsd. Sum | £28 11s. 4d. i) By by le Sum 28 11 4 Sum of the allowances and payments £93 9s 8d, which sum corresponds with the sum of the Rect. before mentd. bo 125 On the Dovrefjeld, Norway. By Georce Biro, Edinburgh. Or the hundreds of tourists who visit Norway every summer to explore its valleys and fjords and wonderful rock scenery, and to enjoy the change and rest which these afford, but few comparatively find their way to the Dovrefjeld And yet to the traveller there are not many places where a sojourn of a week or two would so well repay the additional time required to get there. The Dovretjeld range comprehends in its area some of the loftiest mountains in Norway, and can be reached in two days from Christiania, or in the same time from Trondhjem. Jour- neying from Christiania, a day in the train will take you to Lille-Elvdal, the point where you leave the railway, and where it is necessary to stay overnight, good accommodation being provided in a clean and comfortable hotel. You afterwards proceed by cariole or other conveyance. The road for a long distance follows the river through a picturesque and wild country, the valley on either side being bounded by mountains, and the scenery generally has a great resemblance to many parts of our own Highlands. Oneisstruck with the immense quantity of white sandy soil in these high regions—indeed it is almost entirely sand in many places; and sometimes you pass a huge cliff of sand of a greyish colour, of great height, laid bare by the river, and stretching along its margin. The river, at first a broad and majestic stream, gradually narrows until hemmed in by the mountains, becoming more rapid and turbulent, and altering in its character with the changing surroundings. The hillsides and base of the mountains are clothed with birch and Scots fir, the white stems and delicate spreading branches of the former lending that delightful sylvan beauty which is one of the chief charms of our Trossachs scenery. The more robust boles of the firs, firmly fixed on the precipitous slopes and ledges, serve to lend that wild and natural appearance befitting such alpine districts. All around, as far as the eye can reach, mountain summit after summit bounds the horizon. Several of the higher of these—the Sneehatten, 7770 feet, for example—have their ridges and slopes whitened with eternal snow; and the various effects of cloud and sky fill the mind with a feeling of wonder and rest combined. Our first view of this remarkable scene was on a beautiful summer morning, with the cool wind tempered by a bright sun, the meadows waving with natural grasses, and the 126 = On the Dovrefjeld, Norway. By George Bird. herds of cows, with tinkling bell attached to the leader, browsing far up on the hills, while the vast table-lands melted into the distance. So marked is this change of scene, together with the bracing effect of the air, that almost on the instant one feels the mind stimulated and the imagination brightened by the sur- passing grandeur of these peaceful alpine retreats. There are several good ‘ stations,” as they are called, or farms, which they really are, where one can put up at; and perhaps the most convenient of these to break the journey in crossing the Dovrefjeld would be Jerkin, Kongsvold, or Drivstuen, at either of which tourists could prolong their stay with great advantage. The accommodation in every case is ample and comfortable, and indeed almost elegant. There is a large principal room for visitors, with a smaller apartment for dining-saloon ; and one cannot fail to note the simple taste and refinement shown in the interior decora- tions, and in the cultivation of indoor flowers. As a typical example, take the room most frequently used. Though only the reception-room in a country inn, it might be a pattern to many a more pretentious establishment. The floor is painted a rich yellow, with a slate-colour border all round, while the roof and doors are white. The walls have a light gilt paper with white ground. 60 58 8G May ts ae 2 20 62 27 June mt ey 0 20 86 35 July on ia Wt Pee 40 78 36 August ae xe 2 10 66 37 September + 50 66 29 October 1 80 67 23 November am a4 re: 40 49 20 December ae it 2 10 48 21 Rainfall for twelve months 25 30 Meteorological Observations at Marchmont House. By Prrer LoNEY. Latitude 55° 43’ 30", Longitude 2° 25’ 20", Elevation 500’ above the sea. . RAINFALL. PAV ° (2. eal = jp Jan. |1°88 -30 ‘7th Feb. | ‘57; 20 2nd March| 2°41 -48 11th April |118 -25 20th May |2°62,1°23 19th June | °62) °38) 4th July | 2-21| 50 4th Aug. |2°59| °83 17th Sept. | 4°36 80 Ist &4th Oct. | 1°85) 61 8th Nov. |4'35 “91 6th Dec. | 2°36 ‘30 15th Totals 27-00 Number of days on whieh ‘01 or more fell. i=] oy 3 % | Black-bulb @ 5 n 2 Me 24 | mimium. 3 Rn | | | frost. Number of de- grees of o | 0 ° 36 | 9on 17th| 23 7018 1173113 136 |11 1343118 208 |23 1513|25 164 |27 106316 Q7 |15 204112 12663 ” 11th 17th 5th oth Ist REMARKS. Dry and frosty. Very dry, frost and fog. Frost & snow, farm work much behind. Frost and snow, work far behind. Better weather, work forward. Good dry weather. Good weather, sun wanted. Good, grain doing well. Wet, early harvest bad. Good harvest weather. Wet and cold snow. Dry and frosty. 156 Rainfull ut Belle Vue House, Alnwick, Northumberland, im By JoHN JAMES HORSLEY. 1887. Monru. January February March April May June July August September October November .. December Total Torat DrprH. Inches. 1‘14 OE 2) 1°36 0°90 1°36 0°32 2°66 1°74 4°65 1:59 2°96 2°47 21°60 Grearest Fatt Number of Days IN 24 Hours. Depth. ora” 0°20 0-19 0:21 0-56 0°24 0°93 0-49 0°88 0°26 0°38 0°52 5°02 Date. llth ord 15th 20th 20th 4th 4th 17th 12th 28th 5th 15th on which ‘01 or more fell. 18 Days 5) ” LG. = 25, ee. hy (lo a 3 ” 2), | 5 Oy ,, ee ic aes tio? ,, Z| oi 149 Days Rain Gauge—Diameter of Funnel, 5in.; height of Top above ground, lft. ; above sea level, 308ft. 157 Donations to the Berwickshire Naturalists Club, from Scientific Societies, Exchanges, Lc., 1887-8, Baru. Proceedings of the Bath Natural History Society and Antiquarian Field Club, Vol. v1., No. m1., 1888, 8vo. Irom the Society. Bexrasr. Annual Report and Proceedings of the Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club, Ser. u., Vol. 1., Part vir., 1887, 8vo. The Club. Bosron, U.S.A. Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History, Vol. 1v., No.1. The Significance of Bone Structure ; by Thomas Dwight, M.D., Harvard University ; Oct. 1886. No. u. The Development of the Ostrich Fern ; by Douglas Houghton Campbell, Ph.D., April, 1887. No. i. The Introduction and Spread of Pieris Rape in North America, 1860-1885 ; by Samuel H. Scudder, Sept., 1887. No. trv. North American Geraniaceze ; by William Trelease, Jan., 1888, 4to. The Society. Bucxuursr Hitt, Essex. The Kssex Naturalist, being the Journal and Proceedings of the Essex Field Club; Vol. 1., Nos. 11 and 12; Vol. 11., Nos. 1 and 2, 4, 5 and 6, 9 and 10; (Nos. 3, 7 and 8, not received), 1887-8, 8vo. The Essex Field Club. Campripez, U.S.A. Annual Report of the Curator of the Museum of Comparative Zoology to the President and Fellows of Harvard College, for 1887-8, 8vo. From Professor Alexander Agassiz. Carpirr. Cardiff Naturalists’ Society, Vol. x1x., Parts 1. and 11., 1887; Vol. xx., Part 1., 1888. (Vol. xvutr not received). The Cardiff Naturalists’ Society. CaRLIsLE. ‘Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmoreland Association for the Advancement of Literature and Science, No. xtr., 1886-7. The Association. Costa Rica. Anales del Museo Nacional Républica de Costa Rica, Tomo 1. Ano de 1887. San José, 1888, small folio. (Botany and Ornithology of Costa Rica). From Anastasio Alfaro, Secretario, Adminstrador del Museo. Croypon. Proceedings and Transactions of the Croydon Microscopical and Natural History Club, Feb. 9, 1887 to Jan. 11, 1888. Croydon, 1888, 8vo. The Club. 158 Donutions from Scientific Societies, &e., 1887-8. Dusiin. Scientific Transactions of the Royal Dublin Society, Vol. u1., Ser. 1., Dec., 1887. The Kchinoderm Fauna of the Island of Ceylon; by T. Jeffrey Bell, M.A., ete. Vol. t1v., Ser. u., No. 1. On Fossil Fish Remains from the Tertiary and Cretaceo-Tertiary Formations of New Zealand; by James W. Davis, F.G.S., F.L.8. Dublin, 1887-8, 4to. The Royal Dublin Society. Scientific Proceedings of the Royal Dublin Society, Vol. -v.; Part, 7,. July, 1887; Vol. vi. Parts land 2, Mebs May, 1888, 8vo. Ibid. EpinpurcH. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Sessions 1883-84, Vol. xu.; Session, 1884-5, Vol. x11; Session 1886-7, Vol. xrv., 8vo. The Royal Socvety of Edinburgh. List of Members of the Royal Society of Edinburgh at Nov., 1887, 4to. Lbid. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Session 1886-7, Vol. xxt., 4to. The Society. Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society, Session 1886-7. Edinr., 1887, 8vo. The Society. Transactions of the Edinburgh Geological Society, Vol. v., Part tv., Edinr., 1888, 8vo. The Society. Essex, Sauem, Mass., U.S.A. Bulletin of the Essex Institute, Vol. 19, 1887. Salem, 1887,-8vo. The Institute. Guascow. Proceedings of the Philosophical Society of Glasgow, 1887-88, Vol. xrx., 8vo. Glasgow, 1888, 8vo. The Society. — Proceedings and Transactions of the Natural History Society of Glasgow, Vol. 11.,(N.S.), Part 1, 1886-7. Glasgow, 1888, 8vo. The Society. Leeps. Annual Report of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society for 1887-8. Leeds, 1888. The Society. Lonpon. Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, Vol. xvit., Nos. m., tv.; Vol. xvut, Nos. 1., 11., 1887-8, 8vo. The Institute. Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, University College, London; Vol. x., Nos. 8 to 8, 8vo., 1887-8. The Association. Donations from Scientific Societies, &c., 1887-8. 159 Mancuester. Proceedings of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, Vol. xxv., Session 1885-6; Vol. xxvt., Session 1886-7, 8vo. The Society. Memoirs of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, (Ser. mr.), Vol. x., 1887, 8vo. Lbid. Memoirs and Proceedings, &c., (Ser. tv.), Vol. 1, 1888, 8vo. TIbid. Transactions of the Manchester Microscopical Society, 1887, 8vo. The Society. Newoastitz. Natural History Transactions of Northumberland and Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Vol. rx., Part m., 1888, 8vo. The Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club. Nortruamepron. Journal of the Northamptonshire Natural History Society and Field Club, Nos. 30, 31, 38, (no others received), 1887-1888, 8vo. The Society. Pertu. Transactions and Proceedings of the Perthshire Society of Natural Science, Vol. 1., Part 1., 4to., 1887. The Society. PrymovutH. Annual Report and Transactions of the Plymouth Institution, and Devon and Cornwall Natural History Society, Vol. x., Part 1., 1887-8, 8vo. The Institution. Trenton, New Jersey, U.S.A. Journal of the Trenton Natural History Society, No. 3, Jan., 1888, 8vo. The Socrety. Truro. Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, Vol. rx., 1886-7, 8vo. The Institution. Wasuineton, U.S.A. Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution to July 1885, Part 11., Wash- ington, 1886, 8vo. From the Smithsonian Institution. Wetsuroon. Collections Historical and Archeological relating to Montgomeryshire and its Borders, Vol. xxr., Part m1., Dec., 1887; Vol. xxu., Part 1, 0., mt. ; April—Dec., 1888. London, 1887-8, 8vo, From the Powysland Club. 160 General Statement.—October 1887. THE INcoME AND EXPENDITURE HAVE BEEN: INcoME. £) S.-iak Arrears received ee an bi ol Av. 3G Entrance Fees oz z se 10: O80 Subscriptions .. os bs ca ,/ 144 10 0 Proceedings sold sie * os 1. Gee ————-£187 16 6 EXPENDITURE. Balance due Treasurer from last account 19 19 11 Lithographing se * is 23 6 6 Printing ss ae at Se 29 9 a Expenses at Meetings 10 4.0 Postage and Carriage be: — 25 10 7 Berwick Salmon Company .... at 7 .pd LO Balance due from Treasurer ie 24 0e it ——— £187 16 6 bo OU 21. History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, Vol. XII. COUN TEN TS: PART I.—1887. PAGH Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at Berwick, October 12th 1887. By the Rev. Davin Pavt, M.A., Roxburgh, President Y Report of the Meetings of the Ber wickshire Natur alists’ Club, for the year 1887. By James Harpy. (1.) Edrom, Blanerne, Broomhouse, Duns Castle, p- 13. (2.) Felton, Brenckburn, Lonegframlington, Swarland, Newmoor House, Overgrass, Newton-on-the-Moor, p.22. (38.) Alwinton, the Drake Stone, Harbottle Lough, Harbottle, Holystone, Biddleston, p. 38. (4.) Stow, p. 55. (5.) Rule Water, Jedburgh, Weens, Bonchester Bridge, Wells, Bedrule, the Dunion, p. 68. (6.) Berwick, p. 76. Contrasts between the Scottish and Skandinavian Floras, with a few remarks on the Scenery. By CuaArtes Sruarr, M.D., Chirnside. : ore ei. re On Bonchester, Rule Water. By Watrer Deans, Hobkirk. On the Death as Le Sieur de la Beauté, and the site of his Grave. By Grorer Murruead, F.R.S.E. With two Plans. ; Alnmouth Marine Algz. By ANDREW Amory, Alnwick. List of Fungi (Hymenomycetes) found mostly in the neighbour- hood of Roxburgh in 1887, and hitherto unrecorded from the district of the Club. By the Rev. Davip Paut, M.A., Roxburgh. On the Classification of the Carboniferous Limestone Series; Northumbrian Type. By Hvuen Miter, F.R.S.E., F.G.S., of H. M. Geological Survey. ao a ar ee Brenkburne Priory, Ministers’ Account of 1535-6, Translated. Communicated by the late C. H. Capocan, Esq. _.. On the Dovrefjeld, Norway. By GEORGE Birp, Edinburgh. , Natural History Notes from Upper Coquetdale. By WinniaM THompson, Harbottle. , ie 4 seh Old Roads on Gala Water and Vicinity. By Miss Russeui of Ashiesteel. A On British Urns found at Hoprig n near Cockbur nspath, Berwick- shire. By James Harpy. Plates I., II., III., IV., V., VI. On Sturton Grange. By J.C. Hopeson, Low Buston. On the Wild Pigeons of the Coast of Berwickshire. By JAMES Harpy. ie Note on a Spider (Meta Menar di, Lat. ) new ‘to the district. By GrorGE Botan. te Rainfall at Glanton Pyke, Northumberland, in 1887, com- municated by Frepx. J. W. CoLiinewoop, Esq. ; and at Duns, Berwickshire, communicated by CHARLES Watson. ; Note of Rainfall at West Foulden since 1872. 4 Note of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden during 1887. By H. H. Craw, West Foulden. Note of Rainfall and Temperature at Rawburn during 1887. Meteorological Observations at Marchmont House. By P. Loney Rainfall at Belle Vue House, Alnwick, Northumberland, in 1887. By Joun James HorsLEy Donations to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, from Scientific Societies, Exchanges, etc., 1887-8 Bs General Statement. re 1 13 81 92 102 113 115 116 1G) 125 154: 155 156 157 160 ELIT a) eee : ‘ atuls ett “Pb radr aces » intl Te ata ail ta.sinw J eats _ ies Wie nie > h bed ad | oor “SRA eas ° oS oo mane ae gees 1G eae BpPIS oo uNIQ3 QONIZ 8 OHLIT AVHYUNWT © Sf ele SW G — ai ee mate ft FECES —< Bs a Ba en lugs SEIS Le Sal HI "Bay ic es Se! =e Meo hl == tie (he ~ =H ees te afr “% ey P72Y GOD M7227 P Ap Oy ae) 277 ea PETS Me tere a EE) ®) d ickshire Naturalists’ Club. Plan. Zoe 1020 “20 = 1o00 eee [mia anhame ain manieh seaate | “coed 7 : 7: oan fe a ee Se Ol a aNIG3 OONIZ ® OHLIT AVUYUNW Se eae 8) 1% af oe i BL age : 'T OILVRIT a : ‘1 j . i 48 1 ns \ é a — - *) ' 1 A + a ; “ ie iM M je oe = <= ¢ . * i j sts’ ire Naturali h Berwicks “hee WHaved ” ‘ ca Jy Lhiam ler HO EDIN® J MURRAY. LIT ——————— Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. J. Mu Edin’ 4NIG3 OHLIT AVYUNW TL “Tx oe bee. - f . ays * Wi kK yee Thies, aS ete bee ue eto, 1. 2. 3. Ie 10. VON EEN TS: PART II.—1888. Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at Berwick, October 10th, 1888. By Marruew 1. Cuutey, Esq., of Coupland Castle, President ne Report of the Meetings of the Beye ere yearns Club, for the year 1888. By James Harpy (1.) Bridge of Aln, Edlingham, Keneeneton, Ee aapene. Bolton, Shawdon, p. 167. (2.) Kirknewton, Heathpool, Coupland Castle, p. 181. (3.) Jedburgh, Minto, Chesters, Ancrum, Monteviot, p. 185. (4.) Holy Island, p. 194. (5., Canonbie, Mote of Liddel, Penton Linns, Blinkbonny, Gilnockie, p. 204. (6.) Berwick, p. 216. A List of the Marine Algz of Berwick-on-Tweed. By Hpwarp ius bargors, B.A., LL.B. #.L.8. (Plates, VII., VIIL., IX., Ree, PROL) Introduction, p. 221. Classification, p. 225. List of Species, p. 230. Addenda, p. 361. Species new to British Lists, since 1846-51, p. 364. Artificial Key to the Genera of Berwick Marine Algz, adapted from Pror. Faruow, p. 368. List of the principal Works consulted, p. 376. Explanation of the Plates, p- 386. Index of Genera, p. 389. Hrrata, p. 392. Natural History Notes. By the PRESIDENT ... Note on the occurrence of the Red-footed Falcon reise! vesper men ZL.) in Roxburghshire. By Wivtiam Evans, F.R.S.E. New Plants for Northumberland. By James Harpy Increased spread of Pseudococcus Fagi. By the SAME : Notices of Heathpool, in the parish of Kirknewton, N oilman land. By JAmEs Harpy. (Woodcut) Note of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden, tutdiaes 1888. By H. Hewat Craw, West Foulden i sok ee Note of Rainfall and Temperature at Rawburn, during 1888. By the Same Rainfall at Belle Vue Howse: Riek, Neteitimbeuland, in 1888. By Joun JAMES HorsnrEy Remarks on the Year Rainfall at Glanton Pyke, NGuEuNCuponlnEn in 1 1888, cametnnitated by F. J. W. Conminewoop, Hsq., and at Duns, Berwickshire, communicated by CHARLES WATSON : Meteorological Observations at Marchmont Ee: By lee Lider Donations to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, from Scientific Societies, Exchanges, &c., 1888-9 General Statement : History of Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, Vol. XII. PAGE 161 167 393 413 413 414 414. 416 419 PROCEEDINGS OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. Addvess delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at Berwick, October 10th, 1888. By Marruew T. CULLEY, Esq., of Coupland Castle, President. GENTLEMEN, In returning thanks to you for the honour you have conferred upon me in placing me in the position of your President, I must refer to the melancholy event which led to my receiving this distinction. I mean the sad and sudden death of the President-elect, the late Mr Cadogan, which was a very startling blow to all his friends. Mr Cadogan was universally esteemed both as a country gentleman and a county magistrate. He had been a mem- ber of our Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club for twenty years, and would have worthily filled the office of President. I am sure he is deeply regretted by all who knew him, and his loss is the more striking, as there was every reason to suppose he might have lived for many years to come. I find on referring to the addresses of former Presidents, that in old days a principal duty of the President in the Annual Address, was to recapitulate for the benefit of the | members assembled, the events of the meetings that had taken place during the year. That however was in the days when we had no Secretaries who devoted themselves to the affairs of the Club like the late Mr Tate and the present Mr Hardy. And long may he be the present Mr Hardy, for what the Club would do without him I do not B.N.C.—VOL. XII. NO, Il. Vv 162 Anniversary Address. know. No doubt Mr Hardy has notes of all that has occurred at the meetings of this year, which he will pro- bably mention briefly now, and afterwards publicly at length in the Transactions. I shall briefly refer to the meetings. , The Annual Meeting of last year was held at Berwick on October 12th. I was not present, and know nothing of the proceedings except that the late Mr Cadogan was appointed President. On his unexpected and lamented death I was asked to fill the vacancy, as according to our usual practice the Presidency fell this year to Northumberland. I fear I have no qualification for it except being one of the very oldest members of the Club—in fact within a very little of the top of the list ; but I thought it would be uncourteous to decline a compliment thus offered. I fear too I have never been a regular attender at the meetings, and even this year as President have missed some meetings, but that I hope to explain afterwards. Of the five Field Meetings of the season I have only managed to attend two. The first on May 30th, was in the lovely Vale of Whittingham, in Northumberland. For the events of this day I must refer you altogether to Mr Hardy, for at the eleventh hour I found I had to take the chair at a political meeting that very day, and had I attended our Club meeting, would have been obliged to leave in the middle of the proceedings. The Meeting at Kirknewton on June 27th, was more or less of a success, as the day was fair, but the higher hills were so enshrouded in mist that an expedition to Cheviot, which no doubt was the principal attraction, was out of the question. However, the whole of the vale in and around Kirknewton is extremely picturesque ; in fact I rather wonder why this part of our district is not more often visited by the Club. Breakfast and dinner were served very satisfactorily under a tent, on a particularly pretty spot at the junction of the Colledge and Bowmont. By kind permission of Alexander Thompson, Esq., of Kirknewton, a large party explored the bases of the hills by Heathpool and the pretty little water- Anniversary Address. 168 fall of Heathpool Lynn; some examined the church at Kirknewton, which though modern, contains some remains of antiquity, notably some tombstones and a very singular piece of sculpture; and in the afternoon the bulk of the company did me the honour to visit my old house, explore its antiquities, and partake of luncheon. We were also honoured by the presence of our High Sheriff for the year, Mr Carr-Ellison. As to the Jedburgh Meeting in July, I must again refer you to Mr Hardy. Fortunately the day was fine, and here one may remark that the Club have been extremely fortunate in thei days, as this has been an exceptionally wet, cold, unsummerlike and disagreeable season ; yet never have the Club Field Meetings fallen on an unenjoyable day. The next Meeting and the principal one of the season was at Holy Island on August 31st, and was a joint meeting with the Newcastle Society of Antiquaries and the Durham Archeological Society. The principal object was to inspect some extensive excavations recently made in the ruins of the Priory by Sir William Crossman, which were very interesting. The gathering was a large one, and the day beautifully fine. Sir Wm. Crossman entertained a large party of the visitors at luncheon, and Canon Greenwell and Mr Hodges lectured—the former on the founding of the Christian church at Lindisfarne; the latter, at great length, on the architecture of the old Priory. The Meeting at Canonhie must have been a delightful one— such a lovely country and such elsssic ground in Scottish history! I sincerely thank the Rev. Dr Snodgrass, minister of Canonbie, for his kind endeavours to make all easy for me if I were there, but alas! Canonbie is far from North Northumberland, and had I gone I should not have been back in time for two meetings, one of them rather important, which it was my duty to attend on the following day. So again I must refer to Mr Hardy, who attends all our meet- ings in the most indefatigable way. Of late years some very learned addresses have been given by retiring Presidents. This example I shall not attempt to follow, being noways learned in Natural History. But 164 Annwersiry Address. whether or no one is so, the excursions of this Club must afford very great enjoyment to many individuals from the variety of pleasing scenes which the Club visits, and the variety of pursuits that the Club encourages among its members. In the first instance no doubt Botany, Orni- thology, and Entomology were the main objects of the Club ; but as the Natural History of the district, extensive as our wanderings are, is pretty well worked up, so many other subjects have come on for research and notably Architecture, Geology, and Archeology. The history of the three counties to which our rambles principally extend is being well worked up by the Club, and in time our Transactions will afford a pretty complete history of every parish and hamlet in Berwickshire, Roxburghshire, and North Northumberland. It is right and fitting that the history of such a district should be thus chronicled, for surely no part of England or Scotland is richer in history of its own than this Border- land, where scarce any hamlet is without its legend or con- nection of some kind with the stormy scenes of the past ; nor is any name of note or of any degree of antiquity without its share of those troubled times. It is curious to note the difference in bulk of the Trans- actions of the Club now and in ‘its early days; one small volume contains the Transactions of seven or eight years up to 1850 or even later. Now those of three years form a bulky volume. I well remember at an Annual Meeting some ten years ago—perhaps more, perhaps a little less— Sir Walter Elliot encouraging all members to contribute what they could to the work of the Club so as to swell its publications, asserting that every one could add some piece of information to the general stock. Well—his advice has surely been followed. Our Transactions are so voluminous now that I, at any rate, can scarcely find time to read them. Do not think that I am finding fault; the bulk of the information is both valuable and useful, and to add to what I said above, our Transactions in time will form a sort of Cyclopzedia of all information relating to our district, including Natural History, Geology, Archeology, aud our Anniversary Address. 165 ancient Border History, such as does not exist in any other district that I know of. As I remarked before, the Club has indeed been fortunate as to weather on the days of meeting, for we have passed, or perhaps more properly, are passing through one of the strangest seasons possible. Last summer, you will remem- ber, was remarkable for heat and a drought so intense as to cause in many places a serious want of water and consider- able danger of the drying up of springs, The winter, as far at least as North Northumberland is concerned, was for the most part singularly mild, so much so that in February water-flies came out in great abundance on the Glen, and the trout rose freely at them. In consequence the trout, when I began to fish for them at an unusually early period, rose quite freely at the artificial fly, and were fat, bright- coloured, and good to eat, which is seldom the case in our smaller streams before May. In March there was a dreadful snowstorm, reminding one of the blockade in March 1886—. fortunately it did not last so long. Then followed a spring and summer the coldest, bleakest, and most sunless that I should think any of us almost ever saw. May and June were dry as well as cold, and vegetation was almost at a stand-still. July was very wet, and so was part of August. Fortunately we were spared the inundations that prevailed in many other parts of England and did great damage, but in spite of the cold the rain produced the most extraordinary growth in almost every kind of vegetation. Grass which was scarcely above the ground in June yielded an unusually abundant crop of hay in August, and corn, which in June looked as if it would never struggle into ear at all, is now in many places the largest crop that has been seen for years, and as you all know the difficulty now is, what must always attend a late harvest, the difficulty of getting it housed. However, we may be heartily thankful for this growth, late as it is, for it could scarcely have been ex- pected; and we may be thankful for the rain too, for had it not come, the consequences of last year’s drought would have been serious in many places. The growth of trees and 166 Anniwersury Address. shrubs after the rain came was truly remarkable, and garden flowers ran to stem and leaf with the most extraordinary rankness and luxuriance. My own garden resembled a fox-covert more than anything else! Sweet Peas grew 10 or 12 feet high, and sunflowers got far beyond any poles we had to tie them to, while their heads got to such an enormous size that they simply broke their own necks and fell off. Now, my friends, when I have had to listen toa dis- course of almost any kind, I have generally estimated its value according to its brevity ; I shall therefore not inflict any more of my discourse upon you. By way of endeavour- ing to be not an absolutely useless President, I hand a few Natural History Notes to Mr Hardy for the Transactions of this year, and I produce a fac-simile (as near as may be) of one of the enormous leaves that grew on our oaks when recovering from the effects of frost in the terrible winters of 1878-% fad 1880-1. Mr Hardy will remember my writing to him on the matter. The present specimen is the largest I found, and measured 16 inches by 7 when dry. I beg to propose Mr John Scott Dudgeon of Longnewton as our President for next year, hoping he will be : a better one than I have been. I beg to thank you for the honour you have done me, and also for the patience with which you have listened to me. 167 Report of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, for the year 1888. By JAMES Harpy. Bripce oF ALN, EpnincHamM, LEMMINGTON, BroomMpPaRK, Botton, SHAWwpDoN. In order to accommodate Mr Batters’s valuable ‘“‘ Marine Algze of Berwick-on-Tweed,” it is necessary to restrict the details of ~ Club Meetings for this year, reserving Architectural, Historical, or Genealogical notices to be worked up eventually into special papers to appear as opportunity arises, and where necessary to be illustrated with cuts and engravings. The old accounts of many of the localities in the Club’s district are thread-bare, and require fresh researches to rehabilitate them. It is to be hoped that we may yet have many such investigations to record, not as asummary merely, but bearing the marks of painstaking, and elaborated from original authorities. On the 30th May the Club assembled on new ground. A long walk had been staked out, but the distances having been pre- viously tested, were known to be within the compass of ordinary physical exertion. The thanks of the Club are due to Mr James Thomson who acted as guide, and planned the route; and to Mr R.G. Bolam and Mr William Thompson, Shawdon, who smoothed the way in various other respects. The breakfast for those who had travelled from a distance was at the Bridge of Aln, a very comfortable hotel. The side-board and the breakfast table were decorated with early garden flowers of extreme rarity, brought by Mr and Mrs Muirhead. In front of the Inn a fine view is obtained of the Glanton Pyke mansion, with its broad green pastures descending in front, and the bright house backed by trees. Mile is on the top of the hill at the left side, and the Pyke farm on the other. The extensive quarry of white sandstone on the western Glanton hill, instead of being a blemish, wears the aspect of a great stone terrace or natural crag. The school-house and village line the roadway drawn aeross the base of the swelling sheltering ridge. Glanton Pyke with its double peak and its smooth green outline, is one of the most marked features of the district. The intervening ground between us and the village is fully cultivated, and regularly sub-divided. In the background lie the Prendwick sub-conical heights, still dappled with their unrenovated patches of fox- 168 Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. coloured brackens, and scattered clumps and dots of dark furze ; as well as brown Dunmore; the grey Cunion Crags, and the lower Ingram hills; Shilmore capped by a cairn; great Cushat Law ; Hogden standing apart, with its abrupt front, and its depressed back stretching away to combine with the mossy swamps overtopping lone Milkhope. Cheviot lies a long way off. Mentha arvensis was observed in the fields adjacent to Bridge of Aln; the ditches and swampy ground produce much Juncus glaucus ; the Aln itself is sometimes crowded with the Bur-reed (Sparganium ramosum), or bordered by thickets of Hpilobvum hirsutum. The willows are the Bay Willow (Sala pentandra) and the Osier, (S. vminalis). Across the fields about half a mile from Bridge of Aln stands Thrunton Mill, now fallen into disuse. A portion of an old broken mill-stone of large grit lying about the place has carved on it behind the hollow for the spindle, a cross moline. Moline is the crossed iron that supports the upper mill-stone. Itis curious to meet with this heraldic symbol on the stone at a place so seldom visited. Still more to the west in a grass field skirted by a fir planting rises the copious spring of St Ninian’s Well, an unfailing contributory to the mill-pond. It has been faced with stones, and boils up with great force, casting up little whirls of sand; and there is a fine silvery sand at the bottom, and all along its Forget-me-not (Jyosotis) margined strand. The western Roman Causeway passed a little way above the well. The bronze weapons, figured in the Club’s Proc., x1., Plate viz, were discovered in a field higher up (the Coldwell field) nearer the Wooler road. The company took the footpath by the side of the Coe (Cove) or Jackey’s Burn, a tributary of the Aln, to Low Learchild, and then obliquely crossed by an ancient track, the grassy and whinny hill side, till it joined the public highway at Edlingham Hut. All the cross-roads of the country meet at Low Learchild, which was once a considerable place, as is plainly evident by the heaps of turf and stone not yet cleared away. A vacant green space surrounds it, in which are remains of old earthen enclosures for sheep or cattle, for it was liable to be swept by Border forays, or thievish inroads even in times of peace. In 1552 there was a nightly watch kept by two men between Newton and Lierchild, while other two perambulated the distance between ‘ Liersheld and Bawton.” It was ravaged during a period of truce, in Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 169 winter 1585-6, along with Lamendon, ‘‘and all the country besides.” Learchild, i.e. the Laverock or Lark-shieling, was the ‘‘vill beyond the moors,’ which Gospatrick, out of Beanley barony, conferred as part of the dower of Juliana his daughter, when married to Roger de Merlay, lord of Morpeth. One of these lords of Morpeth did not disdain to act as seneschal to his kinsman, one of the Earls of Dunbar. The burn is here traversed by a fordfor the accommodation of a road from Thrunton. This road occupies, alongside a hedge-row mound in a field, a raised causeway of small coble stones of porphyrite and sandstone, that have the look of having been collected from the adjacent lands. This does not however coincide with the line of the Roman (or Devil’s) Causeway as laid down in the Ordnance Maps, which passed the burn here between two modern fords, and crossed this causewayed road obliquely. The road up the slope appears to have been the outlet for the traffic centred here. Old people recollected the trains of pack-horses that crossed the hills by this route, some- times as many as 23 in line being seen at once. It is in the direction but does not follow the track of the Roman road. Jacky’s burn at the ford runs in considerable volume, and is a trouting stream. It is narrowly skirted with a line of alders, young and old (one of the latter a fine tree with a bulky stem) Guelder rose,heckberry, brambles, scrog-apples, oaks, hazels and wild goose-berries. The upper part of the valley is partly occupied by Broad Wood and its offshoot Allerton Wood, belonging to Sir John Swinburne; and again above that by Roughley Wood, from which fringes of native trees or bushes, expanding or contracting in width, accompany the stream a far way up towards the Coe crags, and into a defile beyond, where a green hill near Lorbottle closes up the gap. The rounded heads of these Coe crags stand grandly out with shadows in their fissures, and wear a solemn aspect in a gloomy day ; and are altogether more impressive than the opposite lower Thrunton series; which owe much of their dark hue to their massed coniferous trees. It was very desirable that these secluded woods should have been botanised on this occasion, but subsequent wet weather prevailed. As seen from the public road shortly after, Roughley wood showed expanses of Herb Mercury, Ajuga reptans,sprinklingsof Epipactis latifolia, wild Hare- bells (Sci//a nutans) and Primroses in abundance. A month W 170 = Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. after Mr William B. Boyd and two other members gathered Epipactis latifolia, and Paris quadrifolia in profusion here. The Herb Paris is recorded for Rugley Wood, and extends across the borders to near Jedburgh. It is more plentiful on the Coquet and in the south of the county. Roughley Wood used to be famous for hazel-nuts, and was well known to the Whittingham children, who came in the ‘‘nutting”’ season provided with ‘* pillow-slips”’ to carry home the spoil. The view of the well cultivated and ornamentally tree-clad vale of Whittingham, and the encircling hills, backed by the Cheviots, is one of the most enchanting prospects in North Northumberland. The Hut (422.7 feet of elevation) belongs to the vicar; passing by it, the road skirted the top of Birsley Wood; which is partly of planted trees amidst native scrub. Oaks and ashes may represent the introduced trees; hazel and much bird-cherry or heckberry the latter class. The trees were much thinned by the great October gale of 1881. Inside the wood is full of Herb Mercury, and when the Club visited it, the Wild Hyacinth or Harebell was in one brilliant sheet of blue, ealling forth general admiration. The soil is cold and clayey, and being undrained affords little reward to the cultivator. The grass is thin and wiry, mostly Morin ( Agrostis stolonifera). From this elevation, the once fine mansion of Lemmington Hall is seen to great advantage, and occupies a finer position than any of its surrounding and newer built rivals. Opposite is the great ridge of brown moor, speckled with stones and crags, and beds of foxy-tinted ferns, and little bowers and lines of native trees— birches, mountain-ashes and whitethorns—in sheltered corners, or in the gullies whence the mountain streams break forth, when the snow thaws or during sudden rain-falls, in torrents—but at present only as trickling “‘letches.’”” Sheep wandering over the heath, or resting in its concavities and dimples, impart a sense of animation to the scene, but are so‘thinly distributed as almost to be swallowed up in its amplitude. Very dreary in winter it must be to live here. Edlingham was once a village of greater dimensions, and is said to have reached to Newton, when it bore the epithet of ‘“‘Long,’’ like numerous other assemblages of rural dwellings in Northumberland situated alongside public ways. The vicarage —in a position to which one has to look up—has the front muffled in ivy, through which the windows like so many blinking eyes, Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 171 look out on the cheerless brown waste; but it is well screened with Lombardy poplars, ashes, limes and other trees; and flowers thrive within the sheltered circuit, especially phloxes in autumn. The grassy field outside is of old culture, with elevated wavy ridges. Lower down, at a wide interval, is the church—so very grey and old-like—with triangularly peaked tower, and low roof and encircled by a grass-grown graveyard, seldom disturbed, as is obvious from the paucity of tombstones; for people on these outskirts of cultivation, amongst pure air and untainted springs, are doubtless long lived and healthy. Descending still farther the stately old castle still stands erect, although in ruins, upon its own mound of vantage, and environed with decayed ramparts and filled-up fosse. It was more of a mansion house than a fortalice so far as history is concerned. Its whiter stone betokens its juvenility compared with the age of the venerable ecclesias- tical edifice, but even upon its walls and battlements the storms of centuries have beat. There was a castle here when Sir John De Felton died in 1396; but from a large 8. incised near the eastern doorway, there is a presumption that the Swinburnes had some hand in its enlargement or repairs. The pulling down by mischievous boys of its curious fireplace has been long deplored. As yet no effort has been made for its re-erection, which might be effected at a moderate cost. Before the arrival of members from the north, the castle and church had been surveyed by those who halted here on their arrival from Alnwick. A paper on Edlingham Manor was read by the Secretary in the old grey church. In this it was shown that this district was in the Saxon period, the private property of the branch of the race of Ida of Bamburgh, represented by Ceolwulph, who afterwards became king of Northumbria, and presented his lands, or a certain portion of them, to St. Cuthbert and the monks of Lindisfarne; that William the Conquerer bestowed it on the restless Gospatrick, the Karl, from whom it descended to his son Edward, whose posterity held it till the reign of Edward II. Subsequently it was transferred to the De Feltons, who were royal favourites; passed by marriage to the De Hastings, and finally to the Swinburnes, in whose ownership it still principally continues. The church also hasits history. It was founded by Gospatrick and his children. Competitive claims to its patronage and tithes, between the rival monasteries of St. Albans and Durham, form 172 Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. the main ingredients of its uneventful story. Degrading super- stitions were rife here to a late period; and that some of its old women escaped being burned as witches was next to a miracle. The chapelry of Bolton, although in another barony, was a pendicle of this church, and still pertains to the benefice. After satisfying their curiosity the main body of the members taking the church foot-path, crossed the field and the Edlingham burn, here formed of the combined Wandy House and Rimside burns, and a multiplicity of birch-margined sykes, to Lemmington Hall, passing below Overthwarts farm ; and while on the way, to quote our reporter, ‘‘admiring the extensive and varied views that frequently burst on their gaze, examining the remarkably clear signs of ancient cultivation visible to the right of the path whose track they followed, and ultimately arrived at the splendid mansion which has unfortunately been allowed to fall into an absolutely ruinous condition.” Others drove by the Alnwick and Rothbury turnpike. Before parting Mr William Thompson and I called upon the venerable and learned vicar, the Rev. M. H. Buckle. Mr Buckle had hospitably provided refreshments for callers, but unfortunately members were too much bent on accomplishing the day’s errand to linger; and I am atraid that we were almost the sole par- ticipants. At the outset by the public road, some fine green slopes sweep up to the height (which I find by Ordnance Survey is 704.2 feet above sea-level) on which Edlingham Newton stands. On this ridge, the Scottish invading army under Field-Marshal Lesley, and his subordinate veteran officers, lodged for the night of February 24th, 1641, having marched that day from “‘ Branton Field,” on the Breamish. On the 25th they proceeded to Netherwitton; on the 26th to Kirkley; and on the 27th en- camped on Heddon Law, and occupied Newburn; where next day, 28th, they crossed the ford on the Tyne, and routed the undisciplined Royalists on Stella Haugh, who retreated to Durham on the 29th. This was the line of the Scots’ march. Historians confuse Edlingham with Eglingham. The route by Newburn ford was subsequently utilised by Cromwell. It offered no obstacle to a resolute leader. Newton Peel is now a thing of the past. There is a British camp on Newton hill; and a number of coins was disinterred in cultivating a field, now clothed with grass, near Edlingham. There are remains of native wood by Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 178 the Wandy House and Rimside burns that remain unexplored , also a plot of ashen wood called the Bottle Wood, which Wide- hope letch traverses, which has its source near the Black Lough. Not far above it, and adjoining the public road, are the Senna Wells of salubrious notoriety. Passing to the eastward the road crosses the Swinhope Letch, winding its way through birchen groves. It obtained its name, which points to a past age, from the herds of swine that we know from the Pipe Rolls were kept in the woods by the ancient villagers of Edlingham. Then the Corbie or Raven Letch is passed, on which are a romantic crag and water-fall. Instead of the Raven, the Rock-dove, or Wild Domestic Pigeon, now nestles there. Among the trees above the bridge the Grey Flycatcher has its summer home, but their chief warbler is the Chaffinch. Higher up near the moor edge are some old borings fur coal. At about the height of 671 feet, before reaching the Pit-houses, we turn down the bank to Lemmington, alongside an old fir plantation in which much good timber had been prostrated in the 1881 gales, it being much exposed. Before Lemmington was reached, the company were almost prepared to depart. There were some fine trees once in the park, many of which had succumbed to violent winds. The height is about 300 feet. The chief point of attraction from an antiquarian point of view in the place is the old peel tower, which was incorporated with the modern hall. The Secretary then read a paper on Lemmington, whence it appeared that it was held of the Cospatrick or Beanley barony, by a race of native owners, without surnames, except that they were the sons of their fathers. This primitive mode of distinguishing each other, they had abandoned in the reign of Edward I., when they had assumed the name of their possession which was then Lemokston. The name is as old as the age of Henry III. or even earlier. It was possible that Lemoc was the first settler who left his name attached to the lands he had cleared from the waste. Be this as it may, one of the Lemokstons was honoured with burial in Melrose Abbey, and another was Rector or Parson of Duns, and a leading witness in charters of the Earl Patrick of the period, who was doubtless the patron of his Northumbrian retainers, the Lemokstons. Afterwards Lemming- ton was annexed to Edlingham manor under the De Feltons and the De Hastings, and was then acquired by the Beadnells, who profited by being Church Commissioners at the downfall of the 174 Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. monasteries. One of them had married a Hastings heiress. This family underwent various vicissitudes, and a whole house- hold of them were tried for murder at the Newcastle Assizes, Falling into difficulties and disgrace, we finally perceive the estate occupied by one of the Claverings for a life-time; and his daughter, by a tradition in the Fenwick family is said to have married one of the Fenwicks, an opulent Newcastle merchant, representative of one of the branches of that once wide-spread race, by whose descendants some of whom were tree-planters, land-improvers, introducers of hot-houses, as well as builders of the newer part of the erections surrounding the old central peel, the estate was held almost to the present time, when it was annexed by purchase to the Shawdon property. Several of the best hewn and ornamental stones were transferred to Titlington, and some of the carved stones are at Shawdon. One of the capacious fire-places still remains entire. It is quite plain. A drawing of it has been obtained. Several British cists were come upon by the workmen engaged in forming the adjacent plantations; but they were empty. Some massive limbs of oak trees dug out on Overthwarts, when it was recently drained, testify to the ancient sylvan aspect of the country. The next stage was Broompark, which stands directly opposite Lemmington, on a parallel but lower ridge, within the circuit of a green park and encompassing trees. Itis of about the same square form and age as Shawdon and Biddleston Halls. To reach it the Edlingham burn has to be erossed at Battle Bridge. The crossing is at 1893 feet above sea-level. To account for the name a traditionary battle is said to have been fought in the vicinity between the Saxons and the Danes. The Saxons, according to the story, marched from an encampment on Robert’s Law in Coquetdale, to repel the invaders, but being vanquished, to escape the more expeditiously cast their upper garments away, on what, from that circumstance is now called, Garment Edge. ‘‘Garmintedge Bank” on Low Broompark farm lies at a considerable distance to the west of Battle Bridge, and commences at the S.W corner of Broompark policy, where the public road between Edlingham and Bolton runs, and terminates near Jackey’s Bridge on the Coe burn. The name recalls a road-way of similar designation, Garmondsway, Via Garmundi, on the Salters’ Road between Billingham and Durham. King Cnut in proceeding on a pilgrimage to Durham came with naked feet Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 175 from the place which is called Via Garmundi; that is for 5 [in modern measurement 7] miles.* Here Garmund is a personal name. Edge is applicable either to the ridge or side of a hill. May we not have here a repetition of the Durham name on one of the continuations of the old national track-ways ; and may the word here not be equivalent to the hill-edge crossed by the prolongation of the way of Garmund ; or may the edge not have obtained its name from an ancient owner, whose name was once as well known here as that of his namesake in Co. Durham ? The word garment for a robe is of Norman origin. At Broompark the company were shown the library, the tapestry, the paintings, and the skins, horns and other spoils of the chase from India, Chillingham and the Scottish hills; and were most hospitably entertained to luncheon by Major Burrell, the owner of Broompark estate. By Major Burrell’s kind invitation, I returned on the subsequent day, and along with Mr R. G. Bolam, examined the valuable library, which is rich in topographical works. Spearman’s MS. Notes on Hutchinson’s View of Northumberland are preserved here. There is a good copy of Selby’s British Birds; also the latest editon of Dugdale’s Monasticon; and various early illustrated Latin classics. The selection of several of the books, it is said, had been entrusted to the Rev. James Raine, the historian of North Durham. The family papers are arranged for ready consultation. A pair of fine Red Deer Antlers of great size and development, (some 12 or 13 points) is preserved here, which had been obtained when draining a marsh in the wood behind Bolton Church, in the tract of ground called ‘‘the Guards.” The gardens and green-houses were also inspected. Rumex sanguineus is common in the shrubbery. A vote of thanks was accorded to our entertainer. Broompark avenue at the bottom is 208 feet high; the road descends to Bolton Bridge on the Aln, to 184 feet, and then gradually rises to 210 feet at Bolton Church. Here the site of the Leper Hospital, founded by Robert de Ros before 1214, an earlier date than that assigned by Mackenzie, was pointed out ; also the scene of Surrey’s encampment on Bolton Moor, previous to the battle of Flodden. Mile, the Mylo of Hall’s Chronicle, where Islay herald passed the night waiting for an interview with Surrey and his captains, has been already alluded to, as situated * Sym. Hist. Dun. Durham before the Conquest by W. H. D. Longstafte, F,S,A., Proc, Arch. Instit, 1852, I. p. 67. 176 = Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. to the west of Glanton. ‘This was reckoned by the historian to be ‘‘twoo myles from the felde.’”” King John and William the Lion met at Bolton in 1209. Anchusa sempervirens grows near the road, and the Sweet-scented Violet and Geranium pratense occur in the churchyard ; there is much Doronicum Pardalianches in the policy of Bolton-house. There are also there somestones with carvings on them, not yet examined. Notes on the history and owners of Broompark, Bolton, and Shawdon, have to be withheld for the present. The term ‘‘the Guards” is I find not confined to the green field surrounded by marshes on which stood the Leper Hospital, but extends along the level track traversed by the Brandy or Shawdon burn, which some conjecture to have been an ancient bed of the Breamish, as far up as Shawdon Hall. That a Roman camp ever existed on the much broken surface of the Hospital ground is very problematical. The name may have arisen from its swampy condition rendering it impervious to an enemy, or from some circumstance not known now, during the period of the Border Watches. In 1551-2, the watchmen traversed, as already noticed, the space from Learchild to Bolton, and then the country from ‘+ Bowton to Tetlington” was ‘‘watched with 2 men nightly, and thereto is appointed Bowton, Aberwyke, and the Woddhall.” (Nicolson’s Border Laws, p. 193.) The main passage of the Aln here was then at Aberwick ford. The fine grounds of Shawdon Hall were then entered. The dark Austrian pines by the approach have a peculiar effect. The young spruce fir plantations here in the spring mornings are tenanted by a full-voiced choir of birds. The gardens and pleasure ground were gone over with great pleasure and interest. Ketinisporas, Arbor-vites, and the Juniper section of the Coniferze prosper here. Round the Hall and in various other directions of the surrounding park, are some grand patriarchal trees—Oaks, Elms, Ashes, Sycamores, and Limes. The Hanging Tree still survives, although it has lost a limb. There is also a remarkable line of old Hollies, the one side of an avenue to the former mansion-house, which partly consisted of a peel-tower, of which some of the vaults still exist behind the stables. Some of the company were surprised to see Rooks building in the tops of these hollies. This rookery is a detachment from the great stronghold of the rooks in the centre of Shawdon Wood, which Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. . 177 sought protection here, when an attempt some years ago was made to dislodge them from their long familiar resort. The following measurements of some of the best trees at Shawdon Hall have been communicated by Mr James Thomson. At one foot from the ground. At five feet from the ground. ft. im. cfitzey LO Oak - 1956 Boles short. . Bae A! 36 - - 13 «63 - - Bw) Ash - Ts (0) - - - 15 0 % : 3 0 : 2 - TEL We i Se LD | 10 IPL, @ Beech - LO gO 14 9 - 15 6 14 2 a ets» 0) : : . 124° Elm - ili famena) - - - 14 10 3 = rao 13. 4 JE) dna - LG IS Ls - 6) Xl) 10 O Sycamore 19 O é Til =O (Divides into 2 limbs.) Bae 15 NG f : : 14 6 cme 15 O - - : 1 os I ow 3 - - - Le a9, Lime - 3 19 - - - Tse a Sis ® dO Oo. ; . 2 ti). a - O10 - - - 8 4 Scotch Fir 10 0O - - - Oh 39 Silver Flr 13 38 . - - tis 0 Alder - Sa - = fhe XG) Rumex sanguineus, and Rk. Hydrolapathum grow by the side of the pond, which contains much Polygonum amphibium, and Myriophyllum spicatum. There is unfortunately a leprosy spot of Pseudococeus Fagi at the base of the beech hedge at the south-east corner of the garden. The young twigs of the Lime trees are galled with amorphous green galls of Cecidomyian origin. Outside the walk to the garden are arranged several carved and other stones, brought from old buildings, &c. On one are represented the Water-bougets of the Lilburns, for a long period owners of Shawdon. This armorial insignia originally belonged to the Lords de Ros, the lords superior; for we had at Bolton passed out of the ancient demesnes of the Earls of Dunbar to those of the old owners of Werk Castle, another Anglo-Scottish ne 178 = Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. family. A drawing of this stone has been taken. Rather curiously it was found in a field at Shawdon Woodhouse. Here also were three querns, one of them got when draining a field near the Gardener’s Lodge; another in a British camp on Titlington Mount; and the other, which is perfect, and which Mr Thomson exhibited in operation, had been brought from the Scottish Highlands. The Hall was opened to the company, and the objects of antiquity, family and other paintings, library, and some rich old furniture, were examined and much appreciated. The contents of the Library, were principally works on Theology, Natural History, Law and History. Here were also preserved a number of curiosities collected from different parts of the estate, during the present Mr Pawson’s time. 1. Fragments of Red Deer antlers, of medium size, found 5 feet from the surface in a drain behind Shawdon House. 2. An antler of Red Deer, with 5 tines, found 5 feet deep in a wet boggy drain, below Titlington House.. 3. A three-legged brass Flagon, with a handle, and having its spout unadorned, found about 1862, in draining a bog at Hoppen, not far from the lime-kiln. A high mound of black soil full of bones was come on, the remains of a paved road, and the brass vessel. It is 9 inches high; the diameter at top, 3 inches. 4.. The small caldron of copper plate found in 1828, on the under flat part of Mr Pawson’s ground, above Bolton Church. It is figured in the Hist. of the Club, Vol. x1., fig. 31, p. 318. Drawings by Mr H. P. Taylor have been made of the tripod brass-flagon ; of a strong old chest once used for keeping jewels and valuables; and of a peculiar apparatus for toasting bacon for breakfast; which may yet be available as illustrations of domestic utensils and household requisites of a previous age. Among the stuffed birds wasa Jay. Jays once frequented the woods at Titlington Hall, and also I was told by the late Mr Carr-Ellison at Hedgeley, but were extirpated for their mischief in destroying all kinds of nests. The White, the Horned, and the Hooting Owls are here also, as well asat Hedgeley ; and the Short-eared Owl at the latter place. Anexample of the Common Buzzard is also preserved at Shawdon. In the autumn the Ring-ousels and Missel Thrushes, preparatory for their migratory flight, make a descent upon the mountain ashes, and denude them of their rich coloured berries ina night. The garden is Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 179 regularly visited by the Cuckoos in summer to feed on the gooseberry caterpillars, and they are then very tame and venturesome. Shawdon Hall is 245.8 feet above sea-level. After leaving it on the way to the entrance to Lincombe dean, where the marquee for dinner was pitched in a sheltered dell, attention was called to the attacks made by unprecedented numbers of Water-voles (Arvicola amphibia) on the grass of the cow pasture. For two years, Mr William Thompson, the land-steward, told us they had come out of the hedge-row ditches, and open casts, and were effectually baring the turf, by consuming the grass roots. This was done in broad patches, which, working socially, they had made as naked as the floor of a house, perforating the ground as they do their native burnsides. They were being regularly trapped by ordinary mole-traps; in 1884, 546 were captured ; in 1885, (date July 28) 600 were taken, and there still was left a residue; in 1886, 700 or 800 were killed, and it was then expected they were nearly extirpated. JI examined two of them and they were the true Water-vole. They had also occupied much of the sward of Shawdon Wood, whence they had invaded the neighbouring pastures of Shawdon Woodhouse. In speaking of them afterwards, Mr Middleton Dand said that at Gloster Hill near Warkworth they had also become troublesome and were turning up the soil, and rendering it dangerous to ride over the ground they had undermined. During the summer of 1888, according to the local newspapers, they have occasioned much damage as well as obstruction to the mowers in the hay-fields near Felton. During the winter 1888-9 they had transferred themselves from the fields to the gardens, and were burrowing beneath the celery, and gnawing the roots of young fruit trees. It was observed that much earth-nut grows in the old grass fields at Shawdon. The company for the day were under the presidency of the Rev. David: Paul, Roxburgh, and as he and several others were obliged to leave early, he nominated Mr Matthew T. Culley of Ooupland Castle in the place of the late Mr Cadogan, as President for 1888. The members dined under a tent, provided by Mr Hall, Glanton, Capt. F. M. Norman, R.N., occupying the chair, who after dinner, read a letter prepared by a committee of Berwick members, to be transmitted to Mrs Cadogan of Brenkburn, to condole with her in the loss she and her family 180 Report of Meetunys for 1888. By J. Hardy. had sustained by the death of her husband, the President-elect of the year. ‘his was approved of. A paper was read from Mr Skelly, Alnwick, entitled ‘‘ Notice of St. Leonard’s Hospital, Alnwick, with an account of an ancient Mortar found in its vicinity,” accompanied by a drawing. A notice had been received from Mr Hugh Miller, F.R.S.E., F.G.S. of H.M. Ordnance Geological Survey, of the reasons that induced the Ordnance Survey to adopt Mr George Tate’s arrangement,first proposed in the Club’s Proceedings, of the Lower Carboniferous Strata in Northumberland, in preference to any other. Itis found applicable to the whole of Northumberland and Liddesdale, and the borders of Cumberland. ‘This paper is printed in the Club’s Proceedings for 1887, Vol. x1r., pp. 116-8. A skin of Pallas’s Sand-Grouse (Syrrhaptes paradosus) was exhibited from Mr George Pow, Dunbar, one of several sent to him to be stuffed from the neighbourhood of Oldhamstocks. A small flock of Sand Grouse was also seen on May 28rd in the corn-fields at Penmanshiel, a few days after the Dotterels had departed. ‘They still remained at Red Clues on Townhead farm till June 14th. ‘This adjoins the field on Penmanshiel. A flock had also been seen by Mr Craw at West Foulden. A letter was read from Major-General Sir William Crossman, M.P., on a proposed visit to Holy Island, to view recent excava- tions there among the domestic buildings of the Priory, along with the Durham Architectural and Archeological Society and the Antiquarian Society of Newcastle, which was agreed to. There was a numerous attendance at this meeting, including Mr F. W. Collingwood, of Glanton Pyke; Rev. R. H. Williamson, Whickham ; Rev. E. H. Adamson, Felling ; Rev. Canon Ilderton, Iugram; Capt. Norman, R.N., Berwick ; Rev. David Paul, M.A., Roxburgh; Mr James Hardy, Oldecambus, (Secretary); Capt. Forbes, R.N., Berwick; Mr G. P. Hughes, Middleton Hall, Wooler; Mr Adam Robertson, Alnwick ; Mr George Reavell, Alnwick; Mr B. Morton, Sunderland; Rev. Adam Davidsen, Yetholm ; Mr John Dunlop, Norham; Mr E. Willoby, Berwick; Mr and Mrs. G. Muirhead, Paxton; Dr. Stuart, Chirnside; Mr J.J. R. Storer, Alnwick; Mr J. J. Horsley, Alnwick ; Mr W. '’, Hindmarsh, Alnwick; Rev. John Walker, Whalton Rectory ; Rev, P. McKerron, Kelso; Mr James Thomson, Shawdon; Mr Wm. Thompson, Shawdon Cottage; Mr J. C. Hodgson, Low Buston; Mr W, D. La Touche, Warkworth; Mr Edward Thew, Report of Mectinys for 1888. By J. Hardy. idl Birling; Mr James Tait, Cockhall, Edlingham; Mr John Blam, Bilton; Mr Samuel Mason, Heckley House; Mr W. N. Strange- ways, Newcastle; Mr William Guthrie, Hawick ; Mr F. Elliot Rutherford, Hawick; Mr James Heatley, Alnwick ; Mr A. Craig, Edinburgh ; MrT. Craig-Brown, Selkirk ; Mr Robert Middlemas and Mrs. Middlemas, Alnwick; Mr George Bolam, Berwick ; Mr J. L. Newbigin, Alnwick; and others. Major Burrell, Col. R. E. Carr, Dunston Hill, and Mr R. G. Bolam, also joined in part of the walk. The following were proposed for membership, Major-General J. J. Boswell, C.B., Darnlee, Melrose; Hugh Macpherson Leadbetter, Legerwood, Earlston ; Rev. George Cook, Longtor- macus, Duns; and as a Lidy Member, Mrs. Paul, Roxburgh Manse. KurKNEWTroNn, HearHpooLt, CoupLAND CASTLE. Ow1ne to the unsuitability of the weather for a visit to Cheviot, one of the main objects of this day’s meeting was frustrated, and the peregrinations of members were restricted within narrow compass, and over ground that had been thoroughly investigated. A less beaten track may be taken from Mindrum in 1889, which may compensate for disappointments on the present occasion. I have adopted the account of the reporter of the Vewcustle Journal, to which I contributed the list of members present, and have supplemented it with some observations of my own by way of comment. Wednesday the 27th June, was the day fixed for the second meeting. The locality fixed upon for visiting was the magnificent hill country in the neighbourhood of Kirknewton and Coupland Castle. The morning broke dull and damp, but in the hope that as the morning advanced the clouds would pass away, a considerable number of gentlemen and one lady left their beds at an early hour and proceeded to the rendezvous—viz., Kirknewton Station. Very few started from Newcastle, but at various points on the journey several others joined them, and the little party received a fairly respectable accession to their numbers at Alnwick. When they met the Berwick and neighbourhood contingent and those belonging the immediate neighbourhood at 182 = Report of Meetungs for 1888. By J. Hardy. Kirknewton, they formed a company sufficiently large to be astonishing considering the state of the atmosphere. Breakfast, provided by Mr Hall of Glanton, was partaken of in a marquee, on a plot of ground granted for the purpose by Mr Thompson, and situate at the junction of the Colledge and Bowmont Waters, close to Kirknewton Station, and the repast was very welcome to those especially who had had to leave their homes not later than half-past five o’clock. Having thus fortified the inner man, the party began to think about carrying out their programme, which was shorter than usual, but one of a really delightful character. It had been proposed to form a party for a visit to Cheviot, but indeed that king of the Border mountains, and most others had their night-caps still on and drawn well down, and as it was very reasonably considered that such a journey would con- sequently be productive of no real pleasure, but more than likely result in the party getting wet through, it was abandoned. The whole company.therefore went in one direction, viz., towards Heathpool Farm. In anever lengthening procession they passed Mr Borthwick’s farm at West Newton, and proceeded from there, with Heathpool Bell on the left, examining as they went the baulks which remain to show that at some remote period the hill side where they exist had been under cultivation of a very primitive kind, to Heathpool Farm where under the courteous guidance of Mr Rea of Middleton, who is one of the largest, if not the largest, tenant farmers in the country, they inspected the remains of the peel tower, which stood there in former and troublous times forthe people of the Border. Very little indeed of the tower is left, and most of that is concealed behind an extremely thick growth of ivy. ‘The remains of an old spiral staircase attracted much attention, from the size and raw condition of the stones. By this time the sun had pierced the murky clouds, and soon shone with great intensity in the valleys, though the mists still, and throughout the day, lay heavy far down the sides of the hills. Leisurely, and with due regard to the heat, the company walked down the vale of the Colledge, viewing with something like rapture the famous trout stream and its glorious setting, to Kirknewton, where refreshments were partaken of. A move was next made for Coupland Castle. After a delight- ful. walk down the side of the water, tuey passed Mr Black’s farm at Lanton, and saw in the distance the Lanton monument, Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. — 188 erected to one of the Davisons, and ultimately the castle, which was their goal for the time being. Arrived there they were hospitably received by the owner, Mr Matthew T. Culley, the President for the year, who entertained them to luncheon and very willingly showed them round the place. The present Coupland Castle is composed of an old peel tower and an adapted farmhouse, with a modern building intervening, the whole harmoniously designed to form the present stately building. A fireplace in the peel tower bears date 1619. After warmly thanking Mr Culley for his courtesy the party returned to Kirknewton and inspected the curious church. There is evidence of a Norman edifice having stood on the same site. During the times of Border strife that building was destroyed, and for some time the site remained unoccupied. Subsequently a peel tower was erected, and in a more peaceable period a second church was erected, the vault of the tower being used for the chancel, a feature which makes the edifice peculiarly interesting. Dinner, provided by Mr Hall, was then partaken of in the tent; Mr Matthew T. Culley occupied the chair. Amongst others present were the High Sheriff of Northumberland (Mr J. R. Carr-Ellison}, Col. R. E. Carr, Dunston Hill; Mr G.P. Hughes, Middleton Hall ; Mr J. B. Boyd, Cherrytrees; Mr James Hardy (the Secretary); Mr John Turnbull, Abbey St. Bathans; Capt. Forbes, R.N., Berwick; Mr 8. Mason, Alnwick; Mr and Mrs. G. Muirhead, Paxton; Mr E. Willoby, Berwick ; Rev. J. Hunter, Cockburns- path; Mr C. Watson, Duns; Mr W. Crawford, Duns; Dr. J. Denholm, Broomhill; Rev. W. D. Heraid, Duns; Mr R. Weddell, Berwick ; Rev. W. C. Dobie, Ladykirk ; Rev. EH. Rutter, Spittal ; Rev. Canon J. 8S. Pickles, Wooler; Mr J. Thomson, Shawdon ; Mr J.J. R. Storer, Alnwick; Mr J. Heatley, Alnwick ; Mr James Mill, Trinity College, Oxford; Rev. A. Davidson, Yetholm ; Mr G. H. Thompson, Alnwick; Mr J. Heatley, junr., Alnwick ; Mr A. Robertson, Alnwick; Mr G. Fortune, Duns; Rev. J. Walker, Whalton Rectory; Mr W. T. Hindmarsh, Alnwick ; Mr J. Ferguson, Duns; Mr M. H. Dand, Hauxley; Mr John Bolam, Bilton; Mr W. B. Boyd, Faldonside ; Mr G. Kea, North Middleton ; Rev. R. H. Williamson, Whickham; Rev. E. H. Adamson, Felling ; Dr. Paxton, Norham ; Dr. R. 8. Gibb, Boon ; Mr A. G. Spence, Boon; Mr W. J. Snowdon, Newcastle ; Rev. A. Jones, Cramlington. As usual, the first dish was Tweed salmon. After an excellent repast the only toasts that are ever 184 Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. proposed at this meeting—‘‘ The Club” and ‘“ The Ladies ”— were given ; to the latter of which Mr Muirhead, the only gentle- man whose wife had accompanied the excursion, suitably responded. New members were proposed, including Sir Edward grey, Bart., Falloden. M.P.; Mr R. G. Huggup, Glo’ster Hill, Warkworth ; Mr John Turnbull, Hawick; Mr John Roscamp, Shilbottle Colliery, Lesbury; Rev. W. D. La Touche, Warkworth; and John Thomas Carse, Amble, Acklington. The President read Mrs Cadogan’s reply to the letter sent by the Club, condoling with her on the loss sustained by the death of Mr Cadogan. I observed that the baulks above Heathpool were neither equidistant nor parallel to each other; nor were they uniform in the strength and thickness of the retaining walls and protecting banks. Some of these occupied broad spaces; others were narrow rims, and with very steep almost downright slopes. The pastures were dry, and the grasses fine, and free from Mardus stricta, and suitable for Cheviot sheep. ‘This hill-country is well adapted for young horses running out, as they do not get hurt or bogged. Orobus tuberosus (Lathyrus macrorrhizus, Wimm., not Lathyrus tuberosus, L.) and Hieraciwm pilosella were in blossom. The base of the old peel tower at Heathpool was over- run with the ‘Mother of Thousands ” (Linarta ceymbalaria). Good King Henry was a domesticated weed round the steading. At the Linn the company were on the wrong side for reaching its botanical treasures, some of which could be seen beyond the watery turmoil, at present in an incipient state of growth, as most of them bloom in autumn. The Redstart was darting here and there among the adjacent stone-walls near the Linn, where I never before remarked it. Numerous young Wheat-ears of the early brood were perched on stones and stone-walls, pre- paratory for shifting their ground. The Fox-glove was very prevalent on the gravelly upper banks of the Glen, and along the Railway about Akeld. Verbasewm Thapsus grew on the north bank of the river where the ford crosses above Lanton. There was not much time for viewing the contents of Mr Culley’s ample library. It was well supplied with historians of the 17th and 18th centuries. One of the older gems was a 1551 edition of ‘‘Gammer Gurton’s Needle,’ perfect. With the precious article in one’s hand, estimated by the owner as “‘ worth its weight in gold,” one recollects Pope’s lines in his ‘‘ Imitations of Horace :”’ Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 185 ‘“* Authors, like coins, grow dear as they grow old : It is the rust we value, not the gold.”’ ““The people’s voice is odd, Tt is, and it is not, the voice of God. To Gammer Gurton, if it give the bays, And yet deny the Careless Husband praise, Or say our fathers never broke a rule; Why then, I say, the public is a fool.” There were also noticed a 12mo black letter edition of Stow’s England, imperfect ; also an imperfect Camden in English, small folio; the Surtees’ Society Publications ; Surtees’ Durham, and Raine’s North Durham; a good selection of well-bound modern books, &c., &c. Mr Culley told me, he was editing for the Early English Text Society, a Caxton translation from a French original. There was no time to look at the collection of Greek, Latin and French classics; nor with so many visitants, was there an opportunity afforded to exhibit his collection of Bronze Celts, and Flint Weapons. T did not see the church at Kirknewton. That the chancel is the vault of a medizval peel tower may be held in doubt. There is in it a rough bas-relief of the Virgin and the Magi. The Rev. Matthew Culley is engaged with a paper on the history of the Chureh. The Rev. P. G. McDouall, formerly vicar here, sent a drawing of a medieval brass key, found near a well among the Kilham Hills, with a short notice of it. There is an open cross on the handle. A reduced representation of it may yet appear asa cut. The key was exhibited in 1875, (Club’s Proc. Vol. vit., p. 846). The manorial history of Heathpool, Lanton, and Kirknewton, must for the present remain in abeyance. JEDBURGH, Minto, CHEesTERS, ANCRUM, MonrTEvior. The third meeting of the Club was held at Jedburgh, July 27th, when 34 were present. After breakfast the company proceeded in three carriages towards Minto, by the road which passes across the Dunion, whence as the threatening showers cleared away, a bright view of the valley of the Teviot was enjoyed; the hills and woods and fields wearing their richest summer attire. Owing to the moist season, the verdure was more than usually prevalent, and of a more tender hue than the period would warrant. The rivers were in flood, especially Rule Water, ss 186 = Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. which came down ‘‘ red, roaring, rough,” swollen by the copious rain-fall of the preceding evening which had descended near the sources of the stream, tinging the Teviot all the distance to its junction with the Tweed, where the two rivers flowed in separate colours even below Kelso Bridge. Viewed from the public road the back of Lanton. Hill behind Black Hall is still clad in bog and fern. ‘l'ufts of blooming Broom appear near the Rule. Ruberslaw was green with bracken growths. Its bulk appears greatly dwindled when looked at end-ways on, near at hand. ) Ge - = - ULL 7 5 - 25 4 - = - 24 0 i - Mf 16 - - - 16 7 stirs, - 15 6 - - - li 10 - - 20 of - - 15 10 Elm - 16-8 . - 13 10 sf - 16 2 . : : 13° 3 bg - 20 O - - - 16 4 5 - 16 4 - - - 14 O * This Lime was lying cut down and at 10 feet from the ground, measured 21 feet 3 inches, Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 191 At one foot from the ground. At five feet from the ground. iy) all, iis Thm, Beech - 16 4 - - - tay - - hie a9 - : - 13 10 eR - 18.50 - - - 19 -2 ae - 24 6 - - - A314 i - 20 11 - - - 14° 9 Ash - 14 9 - . - 12 2 Mr Scott says: “The Limes are very old and large, and wide spreading in the branches.”’ Sir William Scott superintended part of the measurements, and took them to some Beech trees that would otherwise have been unseen. He believes some of the trees (Limes, etc.) were planted by the Monks prior to the Reformation. The party then hastened on to Monteviot, where the object of the visit was to inspect the Museum of the Marquess of Lothian. Owing to repairs on this portion of the mansion house, the contents were for the present in a confused state. Special attention was paid to those extracted from the Roman station at Jappuck, which included several broken Amphore, fragments of Samian ware, and a commoner brown ware, a Roman mortarium of trachyte, a Roman iron-spear head with rivet-holes, stone whorls, and the inscribed stone with the legend of the sixth legion, which, Dr. Bruce in a letter said was similar to one found on Antonine’s wall. He read it ‘‘LEG. VI. V.V. FECIT.” Here were noticed also an iron battle-axe, not Roman; a medieval helmet; a ‘‘ Raggling Machine” for cleaning lint; a British Urn from Ancrum; and another from the Dunion. There are some fine trees on the Monteviot estate, of which Mr Caverhill, the Marquess’s Commissioner, has favoured me with the measurements. MRASUREMENT OF SOME OF THE Op TREES ON Monteviot Esrarr, 1889. At one foot from At five feet from the ground. the ground. Where growing. Wigs hie rey alae Silver Fir - 10 3 Gi he BS) Timpendean Castle. ” : Li ee 10 6% re - - 1 1 10 11 . * These two Beech trees were also lying blown down. In fact all these trees are going back, and nearly all have lost limbs and show signs of decay. 192 Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. At one foot from At five feet from the ground. the ground. Where growing. fg 1D fiGicoe LIT Scots Fir — - se © vom Monklaw. eA - 7 io @ 8) 55 i E Sas exe a 5 - 9 6 t>-3 5 ” ¢ 8 4s 7 25 ” a - 8) Te! roe log, 3 Poplar - HG il 13 2 Bonjedward. Saugh - ibe) ts! LS: 2 Carriage Drive, Monteviot. Gean - gO 3) @ +f Oak Ss z 12 ae ORS A FS - - 14 10 pets ss a - . ia 3 Jee. wali 55 * - - ley, 6 HO 7 Flower Garden. 53 - - ly 4 14 9 : 5 - - 16s wO 1s NO . 1 - - 15 8 ey iS : 6 - - 16 6 13° 10} 5 Beech : ie SU 2 5 A a - - 16 11 LE re z i - - yg = *48) I1 105 3 i, - - Wi Bi 14 10 F Plane - : IS) fs} Nay = - - 18 9 es 5 3 - = Ieee 3 OP eS 55 i - - me: 12 9S ” a - - ie, 2 Zt. . 5 - - Mey 133) es of Elm - - 14 lOmy HORE 5; S 2 - 1TuaeO Loe <5 Stables (close to house.) » : - NO) Seay, 13> 0 zs * P 5 207 14 O ” Aisin |= - 14 2 Iles = 3 - - 13 9 10) tal * Abies Menziesii 13 6 9 @ 3 , Larch - HEIs ed) Ss. 6 Gamekeeper’s. o - - 13 9 8 6 3, : - Te O (2 WOR a ” The carriages were sent round to a point near Jedfoot, and the visitors crossed the meadows over a chain-bridge on the Teviot, to reach them, and arrived at Jedburgh at 4.30 p.m. Owing to several members having to leave early, dinner under the Rey. David Paul, Roxburgh, acting as chairman, was Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 193 hastily dispatched. After the company thinned, business was proceeded with. A letter was read from the Hon. Secretary of a meeting held at Newcastle on the 18th July, of those interested in the British Association’s visit to Newcastle in 1889, asking the Club to appoint two of the members to act on the Local General Committee; and Mr George P. Hughes of Middleton Hall, along with Mr W. T. Hindmarsh, Alnbank, were chosen as the Club’s representatives, both of them members of the British Association. Arrangements for the Holy Island Meeting on the 3ist August were also settled. A continuation of Mr Walter Laidlaw’s Notes on Cappuck, where the outline of the Roman Station is now fully laid open, were read, and a vote of thanks was accorded to him. A paper was read entitled ‘‘ Notes on Fairnington and the Rutherfurds of that Ilk, with special reference to the Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, by C. H. EK. Carmichael, M.A.,’”’ of London. The Rev. David Paul announced the discovery of a rare Fungus for the district. There were exhibited a collection of Flint Arrow-heads from County Antrim, by Mr Cumming, Jedburgh ; a silver dollar of the Emperor Ferdinand II.of Germany found in afield near St Boswells by Mr Dove, Eccles House; a curious Key found in Jedburgh Abbey, from the Jedburgh Museum, by Mr James Watson; a fine heavy stone celt (104 inches long; 33 inches at the broadest) from the vicinity of Edgerston Tofts, by Mr Laidlaw; now in the Marquess of Lothian’s Museum, and of which a drawing and measurements have been obtained: it was found 20 years ago. Mr Aaron Forrest showed an arrangement by means of a perforated board, by which coins could without removal be read on both sides. There was not time before train time to examine some of Mr Strang’s coins. . The following were proposed for membership: Mr Edward Fisher, F.S.A. Scot., Abbotsbury, Newton Abbot, South Devon ; Mr George Wood, Exchange Buildings, Jedburgh; Mr Thomas Smail, Jedburgh; Mr H. Masternon, Union Street, Kelso; Rev. J. M. L. Aiken, Ayton. There were present at this meeting; Rev. David Paul, Roxburgh; Mr James Hardy, Secretary; Mr J. J. Vernon, Hawick; Mr David M. Watson, Hawick; Mr Wm. Guthrie, Hawick ; Mr Waugh, Hawick; Mr F. E. Rutherford, Hawick ; Z 194 Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. Rev. Wm. C. Callander, Ladhope, Galashiels; Rev. Thomas Martin, Lauder; Dr. Stewart Stirling, Edinburgh ; Mr James Wood, Galashiels; Mr Robert Romanes, Harryburn, Lauder ; Mr Henry Rutherfurd of Fairnington; Major Thompson of Walworth Hall, Darlington, and Miss Thompson; Mr James Cumming, Jedburgh; Mr William Elliot, Jedburgh (Sheriff Clerk of Roxburghshire); Mr Thomas Smail, Jedburgh; Mr James Watson, Jedburgh; Mr Walter Laidlaw, Jedburgh; Mr H. Masternon, Kelso; Mr Brotherston, Kelso; Dr Charles Douglas, Kelso; Dr Edward Johnson, Kelso; Rev. Joseph Hunter, Cockburnspath; Mr W. T. Hindmarsh, Alnwick; Mr J. L. Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr A. F. Roberts, Selkirk; Mr Matthew Mackey, Newcastle ; Rev. Ambrose Jones, Stannington ; Mr George Fortune, Duns, and Miss Fortune; Mr J. M. 1] unlop, Ashkirk ; Mr Michael Muir, Selkirk; and Mr John Turnbull, Selkirk. Hoty Isianp. By the invitation of Sir William Crossman, a joint meeting of the Club, with the Newcastle Society of Antiquaries, and the Durham and Northumberland Archeological and Architectural Society, was held on the 31st of August, at Holy Island, which was visited for the purpose of inspecting the recent excavations that have laid bare a large portion of the walls and foundations of the old Lindisfarne Priory. I adopt the reports of the repres- entatives of the Newcastle daily press, of whom there was a full complement, which will suffice for the present. Sir William Crossman, himself, will most probably write a separate account of the result of the operations, as there is sufficient material here for a most interesting volume. A balmy morning with the rare accompaniment of brilliant sunshine rendered the drive to Beal and from there across the long stretch of sands exceedingly pleasant. The priory ruins were reached about 12 o’clock, and the party were received by Gen. Sir William Crossman, M.P., the lord of the manor of Holy Island, who has been the means of carrying out the excavations, and the Vicar (the Rev. W. F. Keeling). The party altogether would number about 200, to which the Club contributed about 70, including the President. There were a considerable number of visitors from Bamburgh and different parts of the neighbour- Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 195 hood, who had no connection with any of the three societies ; and a considerable proportion of ladies, the members’ wives and sisters or daughters. Sir Witi1am Crossman, speaking from the base of a pillar within the ruins, welcomed the visitors on behalf of the Com- missioners of Woods and Forests. With regard to what had been done in the matter of excavating the ruins, he might say he found last year that certain repairs were required which he could not undertake himself, and he wrote to the Government about it. He must say that the Treasury had behaved most liberally in allowing the Woods and Forests Commissioners all the money that was asked for, and in sending down their own architect, Mr Johnson of Newcastle, under whose direction the work had been carried out. He hoped what had been done would be the means of keeping these ruins in a good state of preservation for many years to come. He first carried out these excavations on the recommendation of the late Provost Consitt. He had pointed out where the excavations should begin in order to find the most interesting remains. Provost Consitt’s advice was followed, and his prophecy was found to be correct. He (Sir William) was much indebted to Mr Hodges, Hexham, for the assistance he had given and the careful plans he had pre- pared, and also to the Vicar (Mr Keeling) for the great assistance he had afforded, and the zeal he had shown in the work. He now left them in the hands of Canon Greenwell to give an address ‘‘On the Island in relation to its Historical and Religious Associations.” Canon GREENWELL began by expressing satisfaction that the ruins had been confided to the care of a gentleman like Sir William Crossman, who would take care of them and preserve them. The place in which they stood, he said, was associated with the deepest and most sacred feelings, and before speaking upon the subject that brought them together, he should like to give a slight history of Christianity as established there, because where they were standing was the place from which Christianity may be said to have commenced. ‘The place was occupied before the time of the Romans, and before Christianity came into the country, but the history of the island only commenced with the introduction of Christianity. These early people were variously described. They could, if they liked, call them Ancient Britons. The whole of this part of England was occupied in pre-Roman 196 Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. times by these people, and we had various remains in the shape of arms, sepulchral remains, and different instruments for agri- cultural and other purposes to prove their existence. ‘The Christianity they had there came from Ireland. They had every reason to suppose there was Christianity in Ireland—to what extent he was not prepared to say—before the time of Patrick, the great saint of Ireland. There was ground for believing that it was introduced through two channels—one from the south-west of Scotland; the other probably came through Gaul, and also perhaps through Wales, because there was a connection between the Galiicand Welsh Church, as well as a considerable connection between Wales and Ireland. Patrick, to a certain extent, was a mythical personage, but there could be no question there was a Patrick, because they had writings which, on the whole, could be attributed to him. Patrick at an early age was carried away captive into Ireland, and while he was there he conceived an attachment for the people that ultimately led him to go to Ireland and spread Christianity there. He felt quite sure that the Christianity of the West came through Rome, and he did not believe in the idea of another Christianity coming from the east. The Irish Church was essentially a missionary church, her missionaries going through the whole of Western Europe, through Germany, and even into Italy itself, preaching the Gospel, con- firming the faith where it had been, and sowing it where it had not been sown before. Ireland was not only the centre of missionary work, but she was also the centre of education, and no finer examples could be found of writings done at that time than the books of the Gospels from the pens of the Irish scribes. In the British Museum there was a copy of the Gospels written at Lindisfarne, which was so like Irish books that no one would be able to discriminate between them. Anyone who had not seen it should go to the British Museum and ask to be shown the book. There was no architecture before the Conquest, as the buildings before that time had no style about them, and it was not until after the time of William the Conqueror that real architecture began. He pointed out that there was no such thing as the island of Lindisfarne; it was simply an island on the Lindisfarnensis coast. Lindisfarne, he believed, was derived from the names of two streams—Lindis, which was the old name of the Low, over which they crossed on the way from Berwick, and the Waren, which ran into the sea a little north of Bam- Report of Mectings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 197 burgh. Farne being transformed from the name of the latter stream, Lindisfarne was therefore simply the land that lay between the Lindis and the Waren. ‘The christianising of Scotland was begun by Columba, who came from Ireland and founded a monastery at Iona. It was the monks at Iona who founded Lindisfarne, and he believed the islund was selected because of its resemblance to Jona itself. King Oswald was the means of Christianity coming here. He had imbibed the Christian faith, and when he came to rule over his own kingdom of Northumbria he brought in Christianity through Aidan. When Lindisfarne church was built we did not know. There was a wooden church in the time of Aidan, but we could not tell how long that remained. The stone church was said to have been built during the time of the third bishop, after the Con- quest, and it was built of stones brought from the mainland. An adjournment was now made for luncheon. About two o’clock, the company having again collected within the ruins, Mr C. UC. Hodges, Hexham, delivered, to a very large audience, a succinct and graphic description of the erection of the monastic buildings. He alluded first to the origin of monks and monas- teries. In the first three centuries of Christianity, he said, we read of men who devoted themselves to living entirely alone, and spent their days in absolute solitude. After a time such a large number of men resorted to the custom of living in solitude that it became inconvenient, and man began to live instead in com- munities. ‘The earlier monasteries were often a series of huts or cells, where each monk lived, but after a time this was changed, and men began to live in one house. It was built round a court, and in one part the monks lived, and in the other they worshipped. There were a great number of different rules with regard to the different orders. Though each order followed its own rules, however, there was not that great dissimilarity which people supposed. Generally speaking their buildings fullowed one particular plan. The plan was supposed to have been derived from the Roman house—a courtyard in the middle, and the apartments ranged all round it. ‘This plan remained until the eleventh century, when architecture received a new lease of life and everything connected with it flourished. The rise of the monastic system dated from the year 1000, and it continued to rise in popularity until the 12th century, and from that period it began to dwindle away. In the two centuries preceding, 500 198 Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. monasteries had been founded in England. The speaker went on to describe the different orders of monks, and the austerity of their respective ways of living. In Northumberland there were not many monastic houses—not so many as in the other counties of England. Yorkshire had the largest number, having more than any two or three counties put together. The monastic houses in Northumberland numbered altogether twenty-seven, or about 100 less than Yorkshire, where there were 130; so that Northumberland was sparsely occupied by the monastic orders. The house of Lindisfarne was founded by Oswald, king of Nor- thumbria, about the year 635. Aidan was the first bishop, and he died in 651. Finan, the second bishop, who occupied the see from 652 to 661, rebuilt the church of Lindisfarne. This church was dedicated by the Archbishop of Canterbury, and it continued until the bishopric of Kadbert, the seventh Bishop of Lindisfarne, who covered the roof and walls of the church with lead in order to preserve them. How long this wooden church remained we could not tell. There was every reason to suppose a stone church was in existence on the island before the coming of the Bene- dictine monks in 1082. But after the death of Bede, which occurred in 735, we had very slight means of information with regard to the ecclesiastical history of the north of England. In examining the ruins he was led to the conclusion that there was a stone church before the Norman church was begun, and he thought if they read between the lines of the Charter of Carileph, who founded the Norman church, there was some inference to be derived sufficient to confirm that opinion. In 1082, Carileph ejected the secular canons from his church and introduced the Benedictine monks, and bestowed on them the church of Lindisfarne and other churches in the neighbourhood. Mr Hodges went on to quote the dates of charters from which it might be inferred that there was already a stone church on the island, and he also pointed out characteristics in the masonry to confirm the view of the pre-existence of a Saxon church on the spot upon which the Norman edifice was built. The church in which they were standing was built by Edward the monk, and it remained unaltered until the dissolution of the monasteries. The church was sufficient for the requirement of the monks, and therefore did not require enlarging, and as it was substantially built, it did not require repairing. In fact it had remained unaltered, as far as we could see, until the present day. The Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 199 church more or less followed the outlines of Durham Cathedral. The similarity between the nave of Durham and the nave at Lindisfarne would be evident to anyone acquainted with the former. Lindisfarne, in short, was an adaptation of the plan of Durham Cathedral to a church of lesser magnitude, and in its construction great ingenuity had been displayed. He regretted that many interesting stones connected with the church had disappeared in the last five years. In dealing with the later history of the building he showed that the church was fortified in 1855, and that in 1431 a new east window was given by John Durham, vicar of Norham, the cost being 13s 4d. From the time of the dissolution of the monasteries in 1564 the church was used as a storehouse for Government stores. In 1721 the building was much above what it was now, as they would see from Buck’s engraving. Before 1784 the whole of the east window was destroyed, and in 1821 the walls which were buried were cleared out, but as it was done ata period before people cared to preserve old remains, a great deal of the tiled pavement and the bases of the altar were destroyed. In 1840 repairs were undertaken by the Commissioners of Woods and Forests, and since then the ruins had remained as they were until the excava- tions were made by Sir William Crossman. The company adjourned into the cloister garth, where Mr Hodges addressed them further on objects of interest there, The word ‘‘ garth ”’ was, he said, an old Saxon word, from which we derived our modern word ‘‘ garden ’”’—an enclosure, a space surrounded on all sides by buildings. This square was bounded on the north by the nave of the church, and the other three sides were occupied by the domestic buildings, or the rooms in which the monks dwelt in the different portions of the day. The cloister there was extremely small—66 feet by 35 feet. The place was defended on all sides—in fact, it was as much a castle as it was achurch. At the conclusion of his address, Mr Hodges pointed out the places where the recent excavations had been conducted, and described some of the results that had been achieved. Thanks to Mr Hodges were moved, and carried by acclamation. £200 had been spent on the excavations at the date of meeting. From the ruins of the Abbey the visitors proceeded to a building near the Manor house where Sir William Crossman has placed all the pre-Conquest sculptured stones which formerly lay about the ruins, and other sculptured stones, and also the objects 200 Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. discovered during the recent excavations. He exhibited several interesting documents relating to Holy Island, amongst which was a parchment roll (see Raine’s North Durham, p. 157), showing the descent of several properties on the island from the 15th century ; also the Division of the Common, and the Manorial Charter of title; and the Plan of the recent excavation of the domestic buildings of the Abbey. Here is also preserved a small circular headed grave-stone, 8 feet by 63 feet, of the Hartlepool type, of pre-Conquest date, which had been found in the church- yard. This is decorated with a cross formed of lines with concentric circles at the ends of the arms with the inscription in two lines across—AELBERCT. There were many fragments of coarse pottery; also asquare stone incised with a circle, divided by a line perpendicularly, and by another crossing it at right angles so as.to constitute a cross: the apices of the lines joined by other lines to form a rhombus. It is of the size of a butter-print, and perhaps had been one. There was a wedge-shaped stone like a conical celt, but it was only a sharpening stone formed of the trap of the island, from the Whin Sill to the east of the abbey. There were several slices of lead like those used for enclosing glass, and some melted lead; a few Nuremberg tokens; and a few copper and other coins, one of which carried a Scots Thistle. Of the nature of these, Sir William Crossman wrote me of date 5th Feb., 1888: ‘As regardsthe coins or rather brass tokens of which we have picked up only about half a dozen, I was in Edinburgh the other day, and showed them to Dr. Anderson at the Museum of Antiquities, he said they were no doubt Nuremberg counters used as tokens—for money I presume—in the Abbeys of Scotland—on one was the name of the maker, who, Dr. Anderson said, wasknown tobesuch HANNS KRRAVWINKET. Many of the legends were as you say [Sir William had sent drawings of one] only letters or words to fill up the rims, meaning nothing—13th and 14th centuries. We found one Edinburgh groat of Robert II., and an eighty Thistle mark of James VI. The only other piece was a foreign medal, probably of about the time of the Reformation. On one side is the Pope, who on being turned upside down became His Satanic Majesty— with the legend EcoLesIA PERVERSA TENET PACTUM DIABOLO: and on the other a cowled monk, who on being turned upside down became a fool with cap and belis; and the legend RaprenrsEs ALIquonpamM Srurrr. But little has been found—everything Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 201 dissolution.” Mr Keeling, the vicar, described the church. “The church consists of chancel, nave with two aisles, and a quaint 18th century bell-turret at the west end. The chancel is of Karly English date. In the east wall is a triplet of lancets, in the south wall are three lancets, a door and a low-side window, also a piscina, in the north side two lancets and another low-side window. The chancel arch is of the 15th century as is also the south arcade of four large bays, the columns being octagonal ; the north arcade consists of 4 large Transitional Norman round- headed arches, and a smaller arch at the west end; the north aisle is known as the Haggerston aisle. There are several hatchments on the walls to members of the Selby, Haggerston and other families. In the south aisle are the remains of a piscina, an aumbry, and of the screen, belonging to a chantry, probably that of the Virgin. The fine Early English north door of many mouldings is about to be reopened, the present entrance being by the south door. Before 1860 the nave was considerably lower than at present, but the floor was raised to do away with damp. On the floor of the south porch isa slab with the matrix of a brass representing a layman at full length, with inscription below and shieldsin angles.” For other monuments see Raine’s History of North Durham, pp. 149-151: Dr. Johnston’s Visit to Holy Island, Hist. of Club, vit., pp. 38, 34, 36, 39, 40, 41. There was neither leisure nor opportunity amidst such a crowd for the Club to discharge its own proper functions. Dr. Charles Douglas who had been staying at Holy Island, exhibited Cakzle rugosa, which still maintains its position. Captain Norman, R.N., had examples of Poa maritima trom Tweedside. Dr. Stuart had brought Carduus setosus from Norway. It was remarked that it was not required in the vicinity of the island ; as there was already too much of the common Carduus arvensis in the corn-fields. The old monks kept their thistles in check. See Club’s Hist. 11., p. 65, note. Mr Muirhead had brought specimens of nice drawings of birds-nests by Mrs Muirhead, and proofs of en- eravings for tail pieces for his work on the Birds of Berwickshire ; and Mr Ferguson, Duns, allowed some of the company a view of the drawings for a paper he is writing on the architectural remains of the Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. Nearly all the northern members had to leave early. Itisinterest- ing to note that this visit to Holy Island was on the anniversary of the death of St Aidan, the first bishop of Lindisfarne. 1a 202 ~=Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. CANONBIE. The meeting for the Canonbie district was held on September 12th. This was the Club’s first visit to Dumfriesshire. The meeting was sparsely attended; but those who attended were fully rewarded, for a more beautiful country has seldom been visited by the Club. The Geological features were most interest- ing, and presented a new field to those who came from the north and east. The meeting place was also very accessible, so that there was no excuse for absence on that score, and easy to get away from, although not adapted for dining at, unless by staying all night in the neighbourhood. The weather was most favourable and from that day forward ameliorated till the year was crowned with harvest. There was, however, a dim haze that obscured the range of blue hills in the Lake country. Nothing could be finer than the well-wooded and treed vale of Canonbie, and its surrounding frame-work of rolling hills, and the wealth of glittering streams. The meeting was at Riddings Junction, near the meeting of the Liddel ana Esk; admittance to the woods being given from the Railway by the Station Master who keepsa key. On this side of the Liddel we were in Cumberland, and on the Netherby estate. The Liddel and Esk are pure limpid streams with gravelly margins. Hpipactis latifolia was picked up in the wood which was very moist. Polygonum acre was very plentiful on the neglected roadway ; and I never saw more of it than in the cultivated fields bordering the wood. The soil on the steep wooded bank is of Red Sandstone origin. The native trees here are Alder, Birch, and Hazel on all the streams, mixed with Oaks and Ashes and planted Beeches. Access to the Mote of Liddel was obtained by a footpath at the top of the wood. This was a central sub-conical high green mount, forming a prominent object from the vale below. Its features were chiefly natural, but they had been dressed off by human labour, and surrounded by a deep moist ditch, which had an entrance at the south side. The eastern pointed section appeared to be composed of gravel, sand and soil; a flattened portion of the hillock, had at its west corner a subquadrangular area, enclosed by an earthen wall as if to protect cattle. To the west, another and separate but lower division of the hill had been fenced by an external stone wall ; and its area had once been planted with Scotch firs, the stumps Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 208 of several of these still being left; possibly this was once a small walled-in plantation. A few scattered white-thorns also remained. The Mote is a well-known landmark. ‘The Cumbrians,”’ writes Mr H. Kerr, ‘‘ have no old world stories connected with their Mote. They have a local couplet on the junction of the two streams, the Esk and the Liddel on the vale below, which sets forth that “The Hsk and Liddel Run astriddle, (a-straddle) And meet at the Mote.” An extensive red sandstone quarry (of a pinky red) is wrought near the Mote, and the stone is greatly in request, being taken to Melrose and Galashiels to erect houses; and it is also much employed for tomb-stones, as was observed at Canonbie and Wauchope churchyards. It is soft when cut, but hardens after exposure. It is of Permian origin or New Red Sandstone. A white sandstone quarried near Riccarton, is equally useful. Netherby mansion-house was not far distant but was invisible in the enveloping woods. Leaving the Mote the company walked by the planting side and then through fields of a poor thin wet mixed yellowish sandy and clayey soil, much requiring drainage. On the hedge bank much wild-strawberry grew. Blue-bells ( Campanula rotundifolia) were scarce. Fox-gloves were scattered in the drier spots. The fields were overrun with Polygonum acre in the water-logged furrows. Mentha arvensis was a field weed; also Cerastium vulgutum, Bartsia Odontites, Gnaphalium Germanicum and G. uliginosum ; and Scabiosa suceisa in the pastures. The ground on the Cumberland side was minutely subdivided into small fields, mostly under culture ; the farm houses were mostly white-washed and blue-slated. Large flocks of geese were kept in the very bare grassy enclosures. In general, the country was extensively wooded with Oak, Beech, and Fir plantations. The tops of the potato plots were already much blasted and frost-bitten. Farther on some very good crops of Sandy Oats were being cut. From the tract that we had traversed most extensive prospects of the singularly varied alternations of dusky wild hills, gentier mostly cultured slopes, and stripes of greener dale, surrounding us, were eaught. To the north were the Dumfriesshire billowy hills and the fair vale of the Esk—the Whita or White hill, near Langholm, that bears General Sir John Malcolm’s obelisk—the great dark 204 Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. hill above the waste of Tarras, with the detached green hill of Tinnis, the final outlier of this front range. Then rose to the east the great Liddesdale peaty-looking fells; Peel Fell having the pre-eminence; the others were the Larriston and Riccarton hills. Small wreaths of mist like strayed sheep rested on their slopes or ‘curled round the peaks, and then momently dis- appeared. The Brampton Fells came into view, in a brown mass beyond swelling ground to the south. The Cumberland hills were swathed in mist to-day, but Skiddaw and Saddleback had been visible on the previous evening from the Priory Hill near Canonbie Station. Not far off, the road to the Beweastle district and Nichol forest was very marked passing up to a bush on a hill, which was all minutely cultivated, and sub-divided by fences. Mr Bowie has kindly favoured me with an itinerary of the day’s work, which I shall follow and occasionally enlarge. Passing Riddingshill farm on the left, we ceased walking. A carriage engaged from Canonbie took us up at the small village of Blackloaning-end, and then turned eastward passing the farms of Barns and Glendinning-rigg on the right, and the farms of Dykehead and Beyond the Wood, and Penton Bridge Inn on the left. At the Inn an excellent luncheon was partaken of, which had been provided by Mr Amos the landlord, who had received previous notice. From the engravings and notices on the walls, greyhound coursing, and horse races appeared to be much in vogue hereabouts. From the turnpike road leading to the inn, the hills of Carbie and Greena on the east, and Harelaw or Harlaw, with Tinnis and Whita &c., on the north were distinctly seen. Harlaw, a swelling rounded hill, lay in front of us, much divided by hedge-rows. This was once the possession of the notorious Hector Armstrong,* who in 1569 betrayed Thomas * Sadler’s State Papers and ietners by Sir Walter Scott, 1, p. 100, note; the editor hesitates whether he should not be called Graeme. Tn the list of ‘‘ The Rydors and Ill-doers upon the Borders, of date 1568 (printed in the Trans. of Border Club, part 1.,) and therefore almost con- temporary, we have ‘“‘ Hector Armestronge of the Harlawe, and his freinds and allyes.”’ 1. “ Hector Armestronge called Oula Hector. 2. Hector, his sonne called Younge Hector, maried Fargus Grame’s daughter.” This shows the near kinship of the Armstrongs and Greemes, but the latter had no possession here. There were other 5 Armestrongs at Harlaw, (p. 42.) ‘“‘Fargus Grame’’ was brother of ‘‘ Riche Grame of Netherby.’’ There was another alliance, Will Grame of the Fald, a son of Will Grame of the Fald, who was a brother of ‘‘ Old Riche’s”’ ‘‘ maried Hector Armestronge’s daughter of Harlowe,” (p. 53.) Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. — 205 Percy, Earl of Northumberland, who had sought refuge with him, to the Regent of Scotland, and gave origin to the proverb : ‘‘A man who betrays his friend or benefactor is fit for Hector’s Cloak.” The ruins of the foundations of Hector’s Peel are near Penton Linns. The locality of Harelaw and its false-hearted owner has by Mackenzie (Northumberland, 1., p. 375, note,) and modern Guide-books, been misapplied to Harelaw near Paston in the parish of Kirknewton. Leaving the inn we drove northwards passing Penton Farm and Penton House on the left, and Penton Corn Mill and Penton Railway Station on the right. Crossing the railway by a high stone bridge, Mr Bowie called attention to a great ‘‘ mineral fault”? in the railway cutting--a short distance west from the bridge—by which the strata are depressed on both sides from an anticlinal axis. We then descended the steep slope to Penton Bridge which spans the river Liddel and is the boundary between Cumberland and Dumfriesshire. ‘From Penton to the Mote,” says Mr H. Kerr, “the scenery on both banks of the Liddel is most beautiful and the reaches of the stream are seen glitterimg here and there amid the trees. Penton Linns, which lie below the bridge, is a place of great natural beauty, and is much visited by excursionists from Carlisle and elsewhere. The river here rushes through deep gorges cut in the sandstones and limestones, and the cliffs are overhung with finely foliaged trees, while the splintered and carved rocks are covered with ivy, ferns and a profusion of flowers.” With Mr Bowie again to guide us, we leave the carriage at the north end of the bridge, and walk down the Scotch side of the river, both sides being wooded, to ‘‘the Head of the Linns, which take this name from the great ‘mineral fault’ seen in the railway cutting. ‘This ‘ fault’ forms a great curve in the strata, or an anticlinal ridge. Its course is nearly due N. and S., and throws down nearly vertical or on edge to the west, many hundred feet—the carboniferous thick Limestone with the overlying ‘Millstone Grit’ strata. The latter strata have been denuded, but the limestone has withstood denudation. Continuing our walk through the Linns, with the vertical ‘ Millstone Grit’ strata towering above our heads, we arrived at the narrow discharge or outlet of the river at the Jot of the Linns, and observed the junction of the New Red Sandstone with the Millstone Grit strata.” 206 Report of Mectings for 1888. By J. Hardy. So far Mr Bowie; T shall now bring up my own observations. By the road side, before reaching the bridge, there is much wild- strawberry. The descent to the river is by a footpath through a wood. Cow-wheat, Bilberry, Sanicle, Herb Mercury, Clinopodium vulgare, Teucrium scorodonia, Hieracium boreale, H. vulgatum, Melica uniflora, Luzula syleatica, Bromus giganteus and B. asper, and Brachypodium sylvaticum, mixed with Hazels, Mountain Ashes, Oaks, Bird Cherries, Honeysuckles, and Guelder Roses—the remaining representatives of the ancient woodland. The ferns were Lustrea dilatata, and Blechnum Spicant. By the river grew a large Carex, perhaps riparia, but the preserved specimens are in poor condition. Among the mosses, although Mr Archibald Jerdon had here gathered Distichium capillaceum a rarish hill-moss, there was not any rarity observed. Sontinalis untipyretica grew in the pools; Dicranum pellucidum among the rocks, and covering the moistened boulders ; Funaria hygrometrica, in yellow sand, in the fissures of the wasting sandstones. In the gravel, Cardamine sylvatica became manifest; and a patch of Mimulus luteus. Scrophularia nodosa was also seen, but observa- tions were necessarily cursory. The Linns are a wild scene, the mossy-coloured water after the recent rains boiling among the rounded headed mass of rocks, with which the channel is strewed a far way down below the bridge; but the most wonderful sight here is the Mountain Limestone Strata with their accompanying shales and sandstones, bent round saddle-back wise, and the rocks in the cliffs par- ticipating in the mighty flexure. The limestone rocks and accompanying bituminous shale show embedded the Encrinites, St. Cuthbert’s beads, Producti, Spirifers, and other characteristic corals and shells of the Mountain Limestone ; and the Sandstones are pitted with the remains of casts of fossil wood, possibly Lepidodendrons. ‘The uplifted strata gradually become more horizontal on the banks at the fooé of the Linns, when they are suddenly interrupted by a gap, and then a series of red sand- stones follow and slope away, unconformably at a different angle. These form the commencement of the New Red Sandstone quarried at the Mote Quarry. Nearly midway down the gorge a very high water-mark cut on an oak showed the height the river rose to in July 1849, during a thunderstorm on the Langholm Common Riding day. The Water Crow and the Grey Wagtail were the only birds visible at the Linns. Above Penton Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 207 Linns, and from where it unites with the Esk, the Liddel forms the boundary between Scotland and England, “ for miles away up to Kershope foot, among the wild fells and morasses, the scenes of so many forays and fights in the old moss-trooping days.” Having again resumed the carriage we drove in the direction of Archerbeck. Many plants of the Carduus arvensis near the road had white flowers; and there were bushes of broom at intervals among the grass. Then the Archerbeck ravine, which is deep, with prettily wooded banks, is crossed at the bridge. There was much fruit on the Wild Roses, and the Hagberry (Prunus Padus) here ; and the Guelder Rose was frequent, it being so allabout the neighbourhood. I shall again take counsel with Mr Bowie. ‘‘ Crossing the bridge that spans Archerbeck burn, the attention of our party was called to the great Millstone Grit fault which cuts off the ‘Canonbie Coal-field’ to the east. Its course is nearly due N. and 8.—parallel to the great fault at the railway cutting and at Penton Linns—both joining the great New Red Sandstone fault on the south. Continuing our drive westward we pass Blinkbonny Coal Pit, which is 300 feet in depth, having an excellent winding engine and a ventilating fan extracting 20,000 cubic feet of air per minute. The quantity of coal drawn from this pit, is at present 120 tons per day. We then drove onwards, passing the Colliery cottages, to the Engine Pit, which is 500 feet in depth, provided with an excellent Coupled winding engine, and also a large pumping engine discharging 100,000 gallons of water per day. The daily quantity of coal produced from this pit was a few years since, 300 tons per day, but owing to underground difficulties it is at present considerably less. Tne Coal-field contains 7 workable seams, the ageregate thickness being 30 feet, and there are 200 men and boys employed. I may mention that the Canonbie Coal-field is in the Upper Coal measures proper,corresponding in every feature to the West of Cumberland or Whitehaven Coal-field. The great New Red Sandstone fault throwing the Coal-field down to the south west, is about 120 yards south of ‘ Engine Pit,’ and we have arranged to prove the strata beyond the fault by boring next spring, and expect to find an extensive field but at a great depth, perhaps 1,000 feet.” This Coal-field is on the property of the Duke of Buccleuch. Continuing our drive westwards, passing Canonbie Railway Station and Prioryhill House, we turned northwards at the old 208 Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. toll house and ascended to a height called the Mount, where the view of the encircling hills is free of every obstruction, and the best to be got in a clear day. It includes the Brampton Fells, the hills of the Lake country, Criffel far away, the truncated peak of Burnswark, Whita beside Langholm, Tinnis, and several prominences of unknown nomenclature in Wauchope and Esk- dales. Between us and Tinnis lay the Tarras morass, so noted in Border story, as a place of refuge for the thieves of the Debateable Land, who were extirpated by Sir Robert Cary ; not wild and forbidding as we might expect, but now for the most part cultivated, and showing smiling farm houses and green fields, and sheltering plantations. The farms here as in Cumberland are much subdivided into small compartments, and the houses are invariably white washed, and dark slated. Of Burnswark and Criffel the following istold by Mr H. Kerr, who is a native of Dumfries. ‘‘‘ Burnswark and Criffel’ were once household words in Dumfriesshire, and if two youngsters happened to quarrel, a not unfrequent occurrence, one or more of their mothers would inevitably exclaim, ‘ Thae laddies wad feet (fight) if the ane was on the tap o’ Burnswark, and the ither on Criffel.’”? Burnswark might be 20 or 30 miles away, but far beyond it lay the glittering Solway in the bright sunshine, and still more remote the Cumberland coast, traversed by a train emitting white smoke. Carlisle was within nearer ken as was indicated by its white smoke. Passing Byreburnside farm, we proceeded onwards to the head of Byreburn glen with Gilnockie school and the mansion of Claygate in the distance, and turned westward down the glen going under the railway viaduct spanning the Byre burn, which is upwards of 100 feet high. Borings for coal have been made in this glen. It is richly wooded with Oaks, Firs, and Beeches, and contains some good trees, especially a beechen avenue near the foot, now being thinned out. About the middle is a fine water-fall—the Fairy Linn, which has been rather spoiled by a recent slip of sandstone. As we passed we noticed Melica uniflora and Hieracium boreale near the road. The Guelder Rose was again prevalent. We issued from this shady ravine on to the Langholm road, below the Lee Mote, an elevated clear space on the top of the bank of the shape of a boat supposed to have been once fortified, and turning northwards and skirting the banks of the Esk, we arrived at Gilnockie Bridge. Old Gilnockie stood on Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 209 an elevation in a corner at the east end of the bridge, but there are now no structural remains. It has been planted with Beeches and Limes, which are now of considerable age. It overhangs by a steepish cliff or bank well clad with Bilberry bushes, the river Ksk, and within view of the grey upright walls of the Hollows Tower on the grassy holm on the further side of the river. It had been surrounded by water from the Esk, and there being no bridge then, was isolated, and rendered secure from attack. The portion of the river that had been conducted round the tower is now filled up, and forms a depression, but its exit into the Esk at the south-east side remains open. Here Dr. Snodgrass read a letter from Thomas Carlyle’s brother on the traditionary site of Johnnie Armstrong’s castle. On the bridge grew much of Asplenium Ruta-muraria and A. Trichomanes. Encalypta streptocarpa abounds on the mortar. The bridge had its own advantageous command of sights. Southwards down the river Esk, the banks are finely wooded and the river sweeps along between broken crags fantastically shaped. The steep rocks here are called the Cat-Clints. Here one of the old Duchesses of Buccleuch had a bower to which she resorted to enjoy the fine view up and down the river. This is now dilapidated by the action of the river having undermined the rocks on which it was erected. Looking northwards wp from the bridge, Gilnockie or Hollows Tower is the main object of interest. The Hollows corn mill lies on the west side. Mr Bowie has here to remark ‘ that the thick Lime- stone beds are well exposed in the river near the bridge, and are the same beds that were seen at Penton Linns, forming a semicircular basin or margin having the Coal Measures, Lower and Higher, in the centre, with the east and west points running into the great New Red Sandstone Fault, lying S.H. and N.W. like the string of a bow.”” We then drove northwards, passing the village of Hollows, and arrived at the entrance to Gilnockie Tower. The tower is in good preservation; about 4 storeys high ; oblong in shape, with very small windows; doorway square ; the stones above the door and some of those in the building have Stigmaria impressions. The materials had been obtained from the neighbourhood. The chimneys are crenellated and the gables have crow steps; the battlements are the finest architectural feature: there being a pretty well preserved rope pattern at the top of the moulding. The vault was only dimly seen. It will 1B 210 ~=Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. be recollected that an incised stone with spirals forming the door sill of this vault, was engraved from Mr R. B. Armstrong’s ‘“‘ Hist. of Liddesdale” &c., in Club’s Hist. Vol. x., Plate V*: and referred to at pp. 346-7. The second storey was ascended to by aJadder. There is a plain spacious fine old fire-place with stout jambs ; above the mantel-piece is a series of stones laid obliquely edgeways. On the floor grew a quantity of Athusa cynaptum which was in blossom; also Common Groundsel and Cardamine sylvatica. The upper storey was also reached by ladder. Young Ash-trees, Wild Roses, Knap weeds and grasses ' grew round the battlements. The charming sweep of wood surmounting the grey rocks rising from above a bend of river opposite, was one of the finest scenes we had looked at during the day’s journey. A drawing of the fine tower at Gilnockie should be obtained for the Club. Higher up the river on the opposite side from Knittyholm lies Glencartholm where fossil fishes and plants of new species were discovered by the Ordnance Geological Surveyors. The fishes were Ganoid with shining bony plates or scales like those of Sturgeons, Bony Pike, Scarus, etc. A dealer in curiosities from Carlisle, I was told, employed three men for several days to collect specimens here for sale. The fishes and plants have been described and figured in the Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. There was no time to linger; and here owing to the necessities of the train most of the members were forwarded to the Gilnockie Station for their several destinations. Those who stayed then went on to Canonbie. Nowhere were finer displays of Phlox blossoms than in the cottage gardens between the Hollows Tower and Canonbie ; and also in almost every garden at Canonbie. On our way we passed Nottyholm where William Russell, the historian of ‘‘ Modern Europe,” died in 1793. He was born at Windydoors in Selkirkshire in 1741. Canonbie church and churchyard were naturally the first objects of attention. The church externally has a somewhat castellated aspect, presenting a striking appearance from a distance; and is of great size, being seated for 1000 people, and well fitted up in the interior. There are four elegant silver Communion Oups, very thin in the plate, supposed to have been manufactured ont of two. The inscription is ‘‘Canonspy CHurcH, 1792.” The Hall marks are| 7° | a thistle | | head or bust.; The Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 211 old plain pewter plate for the collections is not inscribed. The Bell has on it, John Lee, Newcastle-on-Tyne, 1767. In the churchyard the only remains of the old church is a Norman arch of red sandstone with a row of dog-tooth ornaments placed in quatrefoils. An old residenter (Mr Bell, Langholm) recollects of its being included in the old church, in a rather concealed position. He also said that this old church was thatched with heather, and that a young man when shooting at some pigeons or jackdaws set fire to the roof with the gun “ colfin,” and the kirk was burnt to the bare walls. The per- petrator fled the district for a time. ‘There were numerous Border names on the monuments, Grahams, Armstrongs, Littles, Bells, Beatties, all clan names. Several stones had on them death’s heads and cross-bones, as well as implements of trade. By a walk on the exterior of the churchyard and glebe alongside the river the visitor is brought opposite a fine section of Red Sand- stone, which is of a particularly rich tint in the sunshine, and retains its glow even after sunset. ‘This overhangs a very deep pool, called the Dead pool, where, before a bridge was erected to cross the river, numerous people had been drowned in returning from church. Below the pool is a ford, and it was when the river rose suddenly that people were entrapped. An instance was mentioned from the Session Records of Kirk Avdrew’s parish in Cumberland, when 15 or 16 were drowned at once here, - and only two boysescaped. ‘The recorder regarded it as a divine punishment on these people for deserting their own church, and going to the sacrament at Canonbie. This red rock simulates the aspect of the New Red Sandstone, but it is actually of the Carboniferous group, but stained with red by the colouring matter of a New Red Sandstone formerly overlying it, but now swept away, which had oozed through the porous rock underneath. A strong bed of gravel topping this at a great height above the present river, appears to represent an ancient river channel before Canonbie holm was hollowed out. By a slip on the bank a wealth of flowering broom and honeysuckle has been precipitated into the river. Dinner was at the Cross Keys, a famous old hostelry on the Carlisle and Edinburgh road, now a resort of anglers. The Rev. Dr. Snodgrass occupied the chair. Mr Thomas Black Short, Quay Walls, Berwick; Mr Matthew Mackey, 8 Milton Street, Newcastle ; Mr William John Robinson, Newmoor House, 212 Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. Morpeth ; and Mr Robert Mowat, 3 Spence Street, Edinburgh, were proposed as Members; and Mrs Culley of Coupland Castle asa Lady Member. There were present at the meeting: Rev. Dr. Snodgrass, Canonbie; Mr Hardy, Secretary ; Dr. Edward Johnson, Kelso; Mr Henry Rutherfurd of Fairnington ; Mr John Scott Dudgeon, Longnewton ; Mr Alexander Bowie, Priory Hill, Canonbie; Mr William Guthrie, Hawick; Mr David M. Watson, Hawick; Mr Robert E. Moffat, Gowanlee, Canonbie ; Mr John M. Bowie, Priory Hill, Canonbie; Mr Edward J. Wilson, Saughtree ; Mr James Tinline, Newcastle ; Mr Alexander Simpson, Edinburgh; Mr Little, Cairnsgill, Westerkirk ; Mr John Turnbull, Selkirk. Dr. Snodgrass read some notes on the History of Canonbie church, from which he may afterwards furnish a paper for the Proceedings. The meeting terminated with a charming walk in the evening, it being quite a pleasure to have dry weather overhead, in this quiet retreat. Many of the trees were of great size, with broad spreading umbrage—of Oak, Ash, Sycamore, Variegated Maple, Beech and Horse Chestnut. The Beech trees were unusually full of mast, and less in the leaves than in ordinary seasons. A thin film of mist spread over the pasture, where the cows were at rest. The peaceful evening had invited out the Bats. The grass fields on the ridge north of the river Esk were peculiarly white— the autumnal lea-colour—the ‘‘ Canonbie lea”’ of the ballad.* During the day many of the heavy flying black fly, with reddish legs, Bibio Johannis, were hovering about. Their epoch is St. John’s day, so they were somewhat late in their advent ; as the Common Martins were assembling on the telegraph wires preparatory for an early departure. There was another contrast here. The Spotted Flycatcher still frequented the manse garden, while the Missel Thrushes had commenced pilfering the ripened yew tree berries. On the subsequent day, Dr. Snodgrass drove me to Langholm, and on our return we called at Mr Doughty’s cottage at Byre burn foot, to see his photographs of the best trees on His Grace the Duke of Buccleuch’s Estates, that had been exhibited at the Forestry Exhibition in Edinburgh. Mr Doughty, we found, was of Berwickshire origin, and he has kindly presented the Club with a list of these trees. * “Thick of the Cow.’’—Minst. Scottish Border. Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 218 Photographs of the following Trees were exhibited in Edinburgh International Forestry Exhibition 1884, from His Grace the Duke of Buccleuch’s Eskdale Estate. REPRESENTATIVE Oak, ‘“‘ THE Doke.” Growing at Stubbholmbank near Langholm. Cubic contents (including limbs) 282 feet. Height, 60 feet. Altitude, 200 feet. Situation, sheltered. Soil, Loamy Gravel. Subsoil, Gravel. Age upwards of 300 years. Oak IN Irvine House FIELp. 20 x 35 = 168 ) eps Teor a ee Altitude, 200 feet. Height, 60 feet. Situation, low and sheltered. Soil, Loam on Gravel. Probable age 3 or more hundred years. SycAMORE AT Hace. Favourite Tree of the late Duke of Buccleuch. 40 x 502 = 743 ; Rinks es 803 feet. Height, 90 feet. Altitude, 200 feet. Soil, Loam and Gravel. Situation, low sloping bank. Age say about 200 years. SycAMORE AT GILNOCKIE CorraGE. a = 293 x 4 18 x 25 = 78 } serene Limbs == Al) No. 2 40 x 18 = 90 feet. LOS. 21 == 36 : No. 3 St x LS 66 72 feet. No. 4 30) 5 26 169 feet. Soil, Loam (Sandy.) Altitude, 410 feet. Say age 200 years. Sycamore, Skippers’ BrivGe. 14X30 = 119 of x 18°) ot 233 feet. jimbs' ~~ == 60. Height, 70 feet. Altitude, 230 feet. Situation, sheltered. Soil, Thin Loam or Gravel. This tree was much broken by the storm of 14th October, 1881, but is now rapidly recovering its original formation. Age 200 years. 214 Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. REPRESENTATIVE SILVER Fir, Deanpanks, OPPositTE Lonewoop. 45 KBId = 210 No. i= “205%7 852 = 5 | 672 feet. Tips Syl Si; , LO. 40272 bits Noe: “2 me. 36. ees 563 feet. Height, 112 feet. Soil, Black Loam. Situation, by Esk river side. Age say 150 years. REPRESENTATIVE AsH, Force. Containing 302 cubic feet. Height, 70 feet. Altitude, 140 feet. Situation, sheltered. Soil, Gravelly Loam. Age about 300 years. After reaching home I sent afew observations on the geological features that had come under notice to Mr Hugh Miller, F.G.S., etc., who had surveyed the adjacent district of Cumberland, asking his opinion on some doubtful points. He has kindly replied in a valuable letter, extracts from which forming an interesting comment on the day’s work, follow: ‘‘The Red Sandstone quarries near Liddel Moat are in one of the sandstones of the St Bees’ group of the Permian formation :— genuine New Red therefore, all the other sandstones which you mention [the red scaur opposite Canonbie church | in your letter are Stained Carboniferous, not New Red at all, only coloured up, and turned out to look like New Red. There is nothing New Red about them but the colour. Curiously enough, however, while they themselves are pure Carboniferous, the red colour, produced by peroxide of iron, 7s genuine New Red. In recent geological times, comparatively recent, that is, they have been covered by an extension of the Liddel Moat Sandstone, now denuded away; and the colour permeated down. You find it passing furthest down through the most porous sandstones. The shales, less permeable, are often imperfectly stained while the sandstones have become of a warm red: but the shales where stained have taken on the colour more deeply and are often almost disgustingly sanguinary. I have seen sections where the unhealthy blood red had soaked down into shales along their joints, and spread out therefrom in patches so obviously the result of a down-drip of red as to make one think almost Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 215 sickeningly of the shambles. The limestones take the colour very evenly, fossils included. A large part of East Cumberland is occupied by these Starned Carboniferous beds. Thus in the bed of the River Line, within a few miles of where you were, you can walk for miles on the upturned edges of sandstones, encrinital limestones, shales, and stigmarian clays, all more or less stained, and with just as much claim to be classed as New Red as the sandstones to which you referred in your letter. Geologists of limited experience are very liable to be deceived by this coloration. “« The fault which was pointed out to you in the Railway Cutting near Penton bridge is the same nearly HK. and W. dislocation which you again saw below the Linns. The direction of its down throw, but not the amount, is known. You will readily understand that as it brings stained sandstones against unstained the down throw must be on the side which shews the colour, the sandstones on the other side having lain too deep to be reached by the saturation of red peroxide. The same line of reasoning shews the fault to be of Post Permian age—7.e. subsequent to the staining. But like many other faults of N. England it may have existed previous to the deposit of the New Red, and have increased its throw afterwards. In fact it is possible that the strains which produced these faults have in some instances not ceased even yet, they need not have been produced by any one sudden convulsion. This Penton fault by the way was for a a long time deemed to represent the Pennine Fault of England. This view has not been borne out by my survey of the adjacent parts of Kast Cumberland. “The position of the Canonbie Coal-field has long been a puzzle. It is denoted in Dr Arch. Geikie’s Geological Map of Scotland (1876) as true Coal Measures. This it certainly is not. More probably it is a local development of coal seams in the strata which in East Cumberland represent the Carbonaceous Group of North Northumberland, being thus not far from the horizon of the Scremerston Coals. The limestones of the Penton Linns ete., belong to the same division of the Carboniferous Limestone series. But when I speak of these beds as of the same general age as the Scremerston Coals, I must not be understood as in- dicating strict contemporaniety. The Carbonaceous Beds of North Northumberland are a thousand feet thick. In North Tynedale they are at least 2500 feet thick, and in East Cumber- 216 Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. land probably thicker still. Did the thousand feet of bed take only as long a forming as the 2500 ? ‘‘You are quite right in identifying the beds of the Scars at Tarras foot as Tuedian. But at Gilnockie, the dip being steadily down stream, we are in one of the higher groups. The fish and plants found at Glencartholm by the Geological Survey of Scotland, and afterwards visited by Dr. Traquair, &c., were described in the Transactions of the Royal Society, Edinburgh by Traquair (fishes) and Kidston (plants.) The fishes were mostly of new species.” Berwick. Tue AnnuaL Mertine was held at Berwick on October 10th. There was a favourable day, and a good attendance, about 40 being present. A visit was first paid to Mrs Barwell Carter’s house as in duty bound to the memory of the originator of the Club, Dr Johnston. Mrs Johnston’s original drawings to illus- trate her husband’s writings, and Miss Dickinson’s excellent paintings of British plants, were open for inspection. Mrs Barwell Carter had also obtained from Mr William Ingram, Belvoir Gardens, to show the Club, what was called the ‘“‘ Hop Origanum.” This is the Origanum Tourneforti of Sibthorpe in Aiton’s Hort. Kew, vol. 11, p. 311, Ist Edition, 111., p. 42, 2nd Edition, Dittany of Amorgos. This shrub was found by Tourne- fort in the Island of Amorgos in the Archipelago, among rocks near the monastery of the Blessed Virgin, and was introduced into Britain in 1788 by John Sibthorpe, M.D., author of ‘ Flora Greeca.”’ It is said to have the habit of Rhodiola rosea. Mr Ingram had also sent Vitis hamalvfolia, which bears a small grape of cerulean blue, which is used for decorative purposes only. Mrs. Barwell Carter also showed a series of views of the recent excavations at Holy Island, and several etchings of the old castles in the neighbourhood of Berwick, which were kindly sent by Mr William Green, photographer, Berwick. Among other curiosities was a sketch of a huge oak leaf, 17 inches long, which Mr M. T. Culley, President of the Club, brought from Coupland.* The walls of Berwick were perambulated at 12.15 under the guidance of Mr John Scott, Rector of the Corporation Academy, and author of the History of Berwick. They began at the * Club’s Hist. 1x., p. 321. Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 217 Cowport Gate where the perambulation ceased last year, and went round the rest of the Ramparts, the most interesting portions of which were indicated by Mr Scott. The meeting took place in the museum about 1.15 p.m., when there were present : Mr M. T. Culley, Coupland Castle, President ; Mr James Hardy, Secretary ; Mr Robert Middlemas, Treasurer ; Major-General Sir William Crossman, R.E., K.C.M.G., M.P. ; Colonel Forster, Castlehills; Rev. William Dobie, Ladykirk ; Rev. Peter Mearns, Coldstream ; Rev. J. Stark, South Shields ; Rev. Evan Rutter, Spittal; Sir George Douglas, Bart., Spring- wood Park ; Mr George P. Hughes, Middleton Hall; Mr James T. Mack, Coveyheugh ; Mr George H. Thompson, Alnwick; Mr Adam Robertson, Alnwick; Mr James Heatley, Alnwick; Mr William Wilson, Berwick; Mr Robert Weddell, Berwick ; Mr EK. Willoby, junr., Berwick ; Mr James Thomson, Shawdon; Mr William Weatherhead, Berwick; Mr J. L. Newbigin, Alnwick ; Mr R. G. Bolam, Berwick; Mr George Bolam, Berwick; Mr John Bolam, Bilton House; Mr John Scott, Berwick; Mr Adam Robertson, junr., Alnwick; Mr John Dunlop, Norham; Mr William Robertson, Alnwick; Mr William T. Hindmarsh, Alnwick ; Mr John Ferguson, Duns ; Mr George Fortune, Duns ; Mr John Broadway, Berwick ; Mr William Lyall of the Literary and Philosophical Society, Newcastle; Mr Peter Loney, Marchmont. The Club was honoured on this occasion with the presence of a number of ladies, including Mrs Culley, Coupland Castle; Mrs Muirhead, Paxton; Miss Smail, Berwick; Miss Dickinson, Norham, ete. The President opened the proceedings by reading the Annual Address, and at the conclusion, handed to the Secretary a few Natural History Notes, and the fac-simile of the enormous Oak- leaf grown at Coupland. Mr Hardy the secretary then read the Proceedings of the various meetings during the year; and then called attention to the photos and drawings brought to the meeting by Mr Thomson, Shawdon ; including Crawley Tower, Edlingham Castle and Church, the Corbie Crag; the King of the Woods ; also drawings by Mr H. P. Taylor of a Roasting Implement, and the Water Bougets of the Lilburns from Shawdon, and other objects of antiquarian interest collected during the season. The following new members were elected: Major-General J. J. Boswell, C.B., Darnlee, Melrose; Mr Hugh Macpherson Lo 218 Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. Leadbetter, Legerwood, Earlston; Rev. George Cook, Long- formacus, Duns; Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., of Falloden ; Mr Ralph Galilee Huggup, Gloster Hill, Warkworth; Mr John Turnbull, 51 High Street, Hawick; Mr John Rosecamp, Shilbottle Colliery, Lesbury; Rev. W. D. La Touche, Warkworth; Mr John Thomas Carse, Amble, Acklington; Mr Edward Fisher, F.S.A. Scot., Abbotsbury, Newton Abbot, South Devon ; George Wood, Exchange Buildings, Jedburgh; James D. Strang, Jedburgh ; Thomas Smail, Jedburgh; H. Masternon, Union Street, Kelso; Rev. James Marshall Lang Aikin, Ayton; T. B. Short, 21 Quay Walls, Berwick; Matthew Mackey, 8 Milton Street, Newcastle; William John Robinson, Newmvor House, Morpeth ; Robert Mowat, 3 Spence Street, Edinburgh; R. T. N. Howey-Taylor, Beadnell House,Chathill ; Lieut.-Col. Anthony Marshall, Annstead, Chathill; Mr Thomas Mathison, Wandylaw, Chathill; Mr Richard Archbold, Alnwick; Mr George Bolam, Bilton House, Lesbury ; Mr James Stevenson, Architect, Berwick. Lady Members—Mrs. Paul, Roxburgh Manse; Mrs. Culley, Coupland Castle ; Miss Georgina 8. Milne Home, Milne Graden, Coldstream; Miss Jean Mary Milne Home, Paxton House, Berwick-on-Tweed ; Associate Member, Mr Andrew Amory, Alnwick. A letter was read from Mr James Wilson inviting the Club to superintend the opening of a Brooch on the top of Bow-Castle, near Stow. ‘This has since been cleared out by private efforts, but without much definite result. Drawings by Messrs Duncan and Fortune to illustrate a paper by Mr Ferguson, Duns, on Remains of Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire were much admired. Sir William Crossman was then asked by the Secretary to show a plan which he had brought of some more recent excava- tions at Holy Island, which he accompanied with the following observations. Sir William Crossman said that since the members of the Club were at Holy Island in August last, he had undertaken some excavations at St. Cuthbert’s Island, or as it was sometimes called Thrush Island, or Hob Thrush, which was situated off the south-west corner of Holy Island, and which was about 200 yards distant from that basaltic formation known as the Heugh. It was easily approachable at low water, and was about a quarter of an acre in area. The part above water was covered with Report of Meetings for 1888. By J. Hardy. 219 twitch grass. On this island there had been always known to be a chapel dedicated to St. Cuthbert, which was mentioned by the Venerable Bede, and by Dr Raine in his History of North Durham. Raine gave an inventory of the chapel at the dissolu- tion of the monasteries. Some years ago it was stated that the walls were four feet above the ground, but they had become level with it, and were covered with some turf, but still they were distinctly traceable. He had had the walls laid bare, and found that the chapel extended 24 feet 10 inches from east to west, and 12 feet 10 inches from north to south. The east wall was three feet thick, the west wall two feet, and each of the side walls two feet six inches. On the south wall he found traces of a door, but none of any windows, as the walls were too low to show any sills. Near the door on the south wall was found a piece of worked stone which had evidently been part of the ridge stone of a porch. This was the only piece of worked stone found in the chapel, with the exception of the door sills and jambs, the walls being built of the whinstone of the island. Outside of this chapel to the westward, he found there was an enclosure running 28 feet 5 inches from north to south; and 15 feet 8 inches from east to west. The western wall was much broken down, but the other walls were in a pretty fair state of preserva- tion, although entirely covered with earth. Steps were found from the floor of the enclosure to a platform on the north and south sides of the chapel. Whether this platform went all round the chapel it was impossible to say, and it could not be ascer- tained whether the enclosure was covered in ornot. # Ms Tab. Nost. vit., fig. 8. Hab. On TOOEE from high-water mark to half-tide level. Jan.—Feb. Rare. Rocks north of Dodd’s Well, Sharper Head, Spittal, Scremerston. A pretty species easily distinguished, under the microscope, from all other British species of Ulothriz. The fronds, composed of a single row of cells, which are simple below, but vertically divided into two or more parts above, are constricted at irregular intervals. Altogether the plant remindsone more of a Schizogonium than an Ulothriz. RHIZOCLONIUM, Krz. RHIZOCLONIUM RIPARIUM (Roth) Harv. Phyc. Brit.—Conferva riparia, Roth, Cat. Bot. 11., p. 216. Deser. Rhizoclonium riparium, Harv., l.c., Farlow, Mar. Alg., p. 49. Fig. A 3 Harv:, l.c. pl. 238; Farlow, l.c. pl. 1., fig. 2. Evsice. Conferva tortuosa, Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 190 (non Conf. tort. Dillw.) Conferva riparia, Jiirgens, Algze aquat., Dec. 2. no. 7. Syn. Rhizoclonium salinum, Ktz., Phye. Germ. ; Id. Spec. Alg., p. 384; Le Jol., Liste, p. 58. Conferva riparia, Ag., Syst., p. 106; Harv., in Hook Br. FI. 11, p. 309 ; Johnston, Fl. Berwk. 11., p. 254. Rhizoclonium obtnsangnlum, Ktz., Phyc. Gen., p. 261. Id., Tab. Phye. 1. t. 71. Conferva perreptans, Carm., Harv., in Hook Br. FI. 11, p. 352. Hab. Onmud-covered rocks near high-water mark, and along the banks of the Tweed within the influence of the tide. All the year. Very common. Berwick Bay, Spittal, Scremerston, Holy Island, Burnmouth, &e. I suspect that Berkeley’s Conferva arenicola is only a form of this or the next species. Rurzoctonium Kocuranum, ‘2. Phye. Germ. Jd. Spec. Alg., p. 387. Descr. Rhizocloninm Kochianum, Farlow, Mar. Ale. New Eng., p. 49. Marine Algw of Berwick-on-Tweed. 259 Brsicc. Conferva arenosa, Crn., Alg. Mar. Finist., no. 355. Conferva implexa, var. Aresch., Alg. Scand. Exsicc., no. 187. Rhizoclonium Kochianum, Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 236. Hab. Muddy rocks near low-water mark. Aug. Very rare. Berwick Bay. A much more slender species than the preceding, and usually more yellow in colour. It forms thin yellowish layers over Rhodochorton floridulum and other Alge near low-water mark. I have only found the plant once, and then in very small quantity. RHIZOCLONIUM RIGIDUM, Godz, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer., p. 85. Descr. Rhizoclonium rigidum, (obi, l.c., p. 86. Eusicc. Conferva fracta f. longissima subseniplex, Aresch., Alg. Scand. Exsicc., no. 273. Syn. Cladophora fracta, Kleen, Nordl. Alg., p. 45. Rhizoclonium rigidum, Kjellm., Alge of the Arctic Sea, p. 309. Hab. NHpiphytic on Sphacelaria racemosa. Very rare. Berwick Bay. My specimens of this species are very small, but seem in other respects to agree fairly well with Norwegian specimens of &. rigidum kindly sent me by M. Foslie, to whom I am indebted for the identification of the plant. CLADOPHORA, Krz. SusceEnus—SPONGOMORPHA, Kz. CraporHora arcra (Dillw.) éz. Phyc. Gen., p. 263.—Conferva arcta, Dillw., Conf. Suppl., p. 67. Descr. Cladophora arcta, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. ss » Harv., lc. pl. 135. Husicc. is » Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 145; Aresch., Alg. Scand. Exsicc., no. 129. Syn. Spongomorpha arcta, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 417; Id., Tab. Phye. Iv. t. 74. Cladophora vaucherizeformis, Ktz., Phye. Gen., p. 263. Conferva vaucheriformis, Ag., Syst., p. 118. Cladophora centralis, Ktz., Phyc. Gen., p. 269. Conferva centralis, Lyngb., Hydr. Dan., p. 161; t. 56; Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 291 EuAcuista FLAccIDA (Dillw.) Aresch. Pug. 2, p. 262.—Conferva flaccida, Dillw., Conf., p. 53, £4, Descr. Hlachista flaccida, Harv., Phye. Brit. Fig. 3 - Harv., |.c. pl. 260. Exsicce. . “ Le Jol., Ale. Mar. Cherb., no. 7; Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 7. Conferva flaccida, Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 292. Syn. i Ling. Bot., t. 2310; Johnston, Fl. Berwk. u., p. 253. Phycophila flaccida, Ktz., Phyc. Gen., p. 330; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 041. Elachista flaccida, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1, p. 11. Hab. On Halidrys siliquosa. Fruit July—Sept. Rare. Berwick Bay. Holy Island. ELACHISTA GREVILLEI, Arn. in Harv., Nat. Hist. Review, Iv., p. 202, pl. x1. B. Descr. et Fig. Hlachista Grevillei, Harv., l.c. Exsicc. ms a Holmes, Ale. Brit. Rar., no. 9. Hab. Epiphytic on Cladophora rupestris between tide marks, often in places exposed to the drip of fresh-water. May—Sept. Fruit Aug. and Sept. Rare. Sharper Head, Singing Coves, Rocks north of Dodd’s Well. KLACHISTA SCUTULATA (Eng. Bot.) Duby. Bot. Gall. 11., p. 972.—Conferva scutulata, Hng. Bot. t. 2311. Descr. Hlachista scutulata, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. ry Harv., l.c. pl. 323. Hxsicc. fi a Crovan, Alg. Finist., no. 5. Conferva scutulata, Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 223. Syn. Hlachista scutulata, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 11; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 540. Hab. On Himanthalia lorea. June—Oct. Not uncommon. Sharper Head, Berwick Bay, Holy Island, and elsewhere along the coast. Enacuista AREscHOUGII, Crouan. Liste des Alg. Mar.; Florule du Finistére, p. 160, pl. 24, gen. 157. Descr. and Fig. Hlachista Areschougii, Crouan, l.c. Hab. On Himanthalia lorea. June to Oct. Fruit July and Aug. Rare. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, Burnmouth, Scremerston. 292 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. A small and rare species forming minute hemispherical tufts, scarcely larger than a pin’s head, on the thongs of Himanthaha lorea. From the ovoid, colourless, subdichotomous cells of the solid tubercle two sorts of filaments arise; the one coloured, distinctly incurved, attenuated to the base, obtuse at the apex, ‘with joints twice as long as broad below, nearly square above ; the other, colourless, straight, much longer than the coloured filaments, with articulations three or four times as long as broad. The clavate sporangia are attached at the base of the incurved coloured filaments. LEATHESIA, Gray. LEATHESIA DIFFORMIS (Linn.) Aresch. Alg. Scand. ser. nov. 214.—Tremella difformis, Zinn., Syst. Nat., p. 714. ‘Descr. Leathesia tuberiformis, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 3 55 Harv., l.c. pl. 824. Eusice. ee . Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 56. Corynephora marina, Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 149. Leathesia marina, Crowan, Alg. Mar. Finist., no. 48. Syn. 53 J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 52; Kitz. Spec. Alg., ” p. 943. Leathesia tuberiformis, Gray, in Phyc. Brit; Thuret,in Ann. des Sciences, Ser. 3, vol. xtv., Pls 26, figs. 5-12. Leathesia difformis, Farlow, Mar. Alg: New Eng., p. 82, Pl. v., fig. 1. Cheetophora marina, Grev., Crypt. FL, p. 53; Lyngb. Hydr. Dan., p. 198, t. 66; Johnston, Fl. Berwk. 11., p. 260. Hab. Common on Algz and sand-covered rocks from half-tide level to low-water mark. May—Oct.- Berwick Bay, Burnmouth, Holy Island, and elsewhere along the coast. Trine Il.—EZUCHORDARIEA, CHORDARIA, Ac. CHORDARIA FLAGELLIFORMIS (Fl. Dan.) 4g. Syn., p. 12.—Fucus flagelliformis, FV. Dan., t. 650. Descr. Chordaria flagelliformis, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. ‘5 sis Harv., l.c. pl. 111; Farlow, Mar. Alg. New Eng., pl. v., fig. 2. Marine Algew of Berwick-on-Tweed. 293 Ezxsice. 3 % Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 57. Syn. an oA J. Ag., Spec. Alg.1., p. 66; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 546. Gigartina flagelliformis, Lamour., Ess., p. 48; Duby, Bot. Gall. IL., p. 952; Johnston, Fl. Berwk. U., p. 234. Hab. On rocks and stones near low-water mark. Common. May—Dec. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, fScremerston, and elsewhere along the coast. A variety in which the main stem is densely clothed with short pointed branches, occurs with us; it is probably Farlow’s var. densa. TRIBE II]—MESOGL@EA. MESOGLGA, Aca. MeEsoGL@A VERMICULARIS (Eng. Bot.) 4g. Syn., p. 126.—Rivularia vermiculata, Hng. Bot., t. 1818. Descr. Mesogloia vermicularis, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. *, a - Harv., l.c. pl. dl. Exsicc. 9 4c Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 100; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 54; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 32. Syn. Mesogloea vermiculata, Le Jol., liste, p. 87. Mesogloea vermicularis, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. L, p. 58. 7“ si var. B., septentrionalis, Atz., Spec. Alg., p. 545. Aleyonidium vermiculatum, Lamour. Trichocladia vermicularis, Harv., in Mack., Fl. Hiber., part 3, p. 186. Helminthocladia vermicularis, Harv., Gen. 8. Afr. PL. p. 397 ; Id., Man. 1st Hd., p. 45. Cheetophora vermiculata, Hook., Fl. Scot., part 2, p. 75. Hab. On rocks and stones near low-water mark and below. July and Aug. Very rare. Holy Island. The thick, irregularly pinnate branches, and the clavate peri- pheral filaments distinguish this species from Castagnea virescens, the only British plant with which it is at all likely to be con- founded. CASTAGNEA (Ders. er Sou.) Tourer. CASTAGNEA VIRESCENS (Carm.) Zhur. in Le Jol., Liste Alg. Mar. Cherb., p. 85.—Mesogloia virescens, Carm., Alg. Appin. ined. ; Hook., Brit. F1., vol. 1, p. 387. 294 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. Descr. Mesogloia virescens, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. s 5 Harv., l.c. pl. 82; Farlow, Mar. Ale. New Eng., pl. 7, fig. 1 Hexsice. a ‘a Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 49; Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 52. Castagnea virescens, Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 103; Aresch., Alg. Scand. Exsice., no. 315. Syn. Mesogloia virescens, J. Ag., Spec. Alg.1., p. 56; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p- 545. Eudesme virescens, J. Ag., Alg. Syst. 2, p. 29; Ajellman, Alg. Arct. Sea; Strémf., Algveg Island, Kust. Hab. On sand-covered rocks and stones in puddles from half-tide level to low-water mark. Spring and Summer. Fruit June—Aug. Not uncommon. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, Burnmouth. Famiry—Asperococcacee. ASPEROCOCCUS, Zamour. AsPEROCOCCUS ECHINATUS (Ag.) Grev. Alg. Brit., p. 50, t. 9—Enecoolium echinatum, 4g., Syst., p. 261. F. TYPICA. Descr. Asperococcus echinatus, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 3 Harv., \.c. pl. 194; Farlow, Mar. Alg. New Ene PI Vis) ge oe Exsicc. ie Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb. no. 1; Crouan, Alg. Finige.; no. 60. Asperococcus fistulosus, Wyatt, Aig. Danm., no. 7. Syn. a Hook., Br. Fl. u., p. 277; Harv., in Mack., Fl. Hib, part 3, p. 175. Asperococcus rugosus, Lamowr., Ess., p. 62. Scytosiphon filum var. fistulosum, Ag., Spec. 1., p. 163 ; Ag., Syst., p. 258. Conferva fistula, Roth, Cat. Bot. 111., p. 169. Enccelium echinatum, Ktz., Phyc. Gen., p. 336; Selene Syst. Veg. Iv., p. 328. Asperoeoccus echinatus ; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1, p. 76; Johnston, Fl. Berwk. 11, p. 248. Fistularia attenuata, Grev., Fl. Kdin., p. 300. Ulva fistulosa, Hook., Fl. Scot. i1., p. 92. Hab. On Algz in shallow pools between tide-marks, also on stones and shells. Common. April—Sept. Berwick Bay, Burnmouth, Seremerston, Holy Island, and elsewhere along the coast. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 295 F. VERMIcULARIS (Griff.) Harv. Phye. Brit., pl. 194, var. B. Descr. Asperococcus echinatus, b. vermicularis, Harv., l.c. ; J. Ag., Spec. Ale. 1, p. 76. . Exsice. 53 ‘ Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 181. Asperococcus vermicularis, Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 207. Syn. Enccelium echinatum b. setaceum, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 552. Hab. On Algz in shallow pools between tide-marks. Common. Berwick Bay, etc. A smaller plant than the type with filiform setaceous twisted fronds. It is almost as common as, and is frequently found growing on the same host plant with, the typical form. Famity—Laminariacee. CHORDA, Sracku. (Sea Whip-thongs ; Sea-Laces ; Deadmen’s-Laces. ) CuorpDa FILUM (Linn.) Stackh. Ner. Brit., p. xvr.—Fucus filum, Zinn., Spec. Plant, p. 1126. Descr. Chorda filam, Harv., Phye. Brit.; Farlow, Mar. Ale. Fig. * » Harv., le. pl. 107; Farlow, Mar. Alg. New Eng., Tells Silo anes Al Exsicc. “ » Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 159; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 45; Aresch., Ale. Scand. Exs., no. 92. Sceytosiphon filam, Crowan, Ale. Finist., no. 79. Syn. . 33, C: Ay. Spec. Ale. 1, p. 161; Ag.; Sy¥st., p. 257 ; Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 288; J. G. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 126. Chordaria filum, 4y., Syn., p. 13; Hook., Fl. Scot., part 2, p. 98. Chorda filum, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p.548 ; Annales des Sciences, Ser. 3, vol. xIv., Pl. 29, figs. 5-10; Johnston, Fl. Berwk. IL, p. 247. Fucus filum, Lightf., Fl. Scot., p. 963; Eng. Bot., t. 2487. Hlab. On rocks and stones in sandy pools near low-water mark. April —Dec. Common. Berwick Bay, Burnmouth, Holy Island, and elsewhere on the coast. CuorDA TOMENTOSA, Lyng. Hydr. Dan., p. 74, t. 19. Descr. Chorda tomentosa, Lyngb., l.c. ; Fig. 6 . Crouan, Flor. du Finist., pl. 29, gen. 186. Hesice. “5 ; Aresch., Ale. Scand. Exsice. ser. noy., no. 93. Scytosiphon tomentosum, Crouan, Alg. Mar. Finist., no. 79. 296 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. Hab. On rocks in the deep water beyond the influence of the tides. Very rare. A single specimen cast ashore near the Coves. A rare species characterized by its elongated linear paraphyses, which are scarcely as long as the sporangia. ‘The fronds are always more or less covered with coloured hairs. ALARIA, Grev. (Badderlocks, Hensware, Murlins.) ALARIA ESCULENTA (Linn.) Grev. Alg. Brit., p. 25, t. 4.—Fucus esculentus, Zinn., Mant., p- 135. Descr. Alaria esculenta, Harv., Phye. Brit. Fig. A a Harv., 1.c. pl. 79. Eexsice. 6 ss Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 203; Crn., Alg. Mar. Finist., no. 88. f - J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1, p. 143; Htz., Phyc. Gen., p. 347, t. 32, fig. 1. Laminaria esculenta, Lyngb., Hydr. Dan., p. 28 ; Ag., Spec. Alg.1., p. 110; Id., Syst., p. 269; Hook., Fl. Scot., part 2, p. 98; Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 282; Johnston, Fl. Ber. 1, p. 224. Fucus fimbriatus, Gmel., Hist. Fuc., p. 200, t. 29, fig. 1. Fucus tetragonus, Good. and Woodw., in Linn. Trans. u1., p. 140, Fucus Scoticus latissimus edulis dulcis, Raii., Syn., p. 46, no. 30. Hab. Onexposed rocks near low-water mark, always submerged. All the year. Fruit Dec.—March. Common. Berwick Bay, Burnmouth, Holy Island. Syn. SACCORHIZA, De ta Pyt. (Sra FursBELows). Saccoruiza BULBOSA (Huds.) De la Pyl. Fl. Terra-Neuve., p 23.—Fucus bulbosus, Huds., Fl. Angl., p. 5/9. Deser. Laminaria bulbosa, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. os a Harv., l.c., pl. 241. Eesicc. 5 a Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 4. Haligenia bulbosa, Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 211. Saccorhiza bulbosa, Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 86. Syn. - cy J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 188. Laminaria Belvisii, Ag., Spec. Alg. 1, p. 115; Ag., Syst., p. 271. Murine Alye of Berwich-on-T weed. 297 Phycocastanum bulbosum, Ktz., Phyc. Gen., p. 346. Haligenia bulbosa, Dene., Ess., p. 50. Laminaria bulbosa, Lamowr., Hss., p. 22; Ag., Syn., p. 18; Hook., Fl. Scot., part 2, p. 99; Johnston, Fl. Berwk. 01., p. 225. Fucus polyschides, Lightft., Fl. Scot., p. 936. Hab. On rocks in deep water. All the year. Fruit Sept.—Dec. Occasionally cast ashore at Holy Island, and near the Greenses Harbour. LAMINARIA (Lamovr.,) J. G. Aa. (OaR-WEEDS, Devins’ APRons.) LAMINARIA HYPERBOREA (Gunn.) L%siie. Ueber die Laminarien Norwegens, p. 42.—Fucus hyper- boreus, Gunn., Fl. Norw. 1, p. 34, tab. 3, et Herb. (fide Foslie) (1766. ) Deser. Waminaria Cloustoni, Le Jol., exam. p. 56. Hafgygia sp Areseh., Obs. Phye. tIv., p. 1. Fig. Laminaria hyperborea, Foslie, |.c. tab. 1, fig. 1-8. Laminaria digitata, Harv., Phye. Brit., pl. 223. Syn. Fucus scoparius, Strim., Sondm., p. 98. » Gigitatus, Mohr., Isl. Naturh. p. 342; Stackh., Ner. Brit., p. Pulaee Laminaria phycodendron, De la Pyl., Obsery. p. 181. 35 digitata, Lyngb., Hydr. Dan., p. 20 (excl. var. et syn. plur.) ; J. G. Ag., Lamin., p. 24; Johnston, Fl. Berwk. 11., p. 225. Hafgygia digitata, Ktz., Phye. Gen., p. 346, t. 30-31; Id., Spec. Alg., p. 575. Laminaria Cloustoni, Hdm., Fl. Shetl., p. 54 (1845); Le Jol., l.c. p- 56. ““Cuvy,’’ Cloust., in Anders. Guide, p. 721. Hab, On rocks and stones at low-water mark and below. Common along the whole coast. All the year. - Foslie has shown that Gunner, not Edmonston as had pre- viously been supposed, was the first to point out the specific differences between the present species and Laminaria digitata (Laminaria flexicaulis, Ze Jol.) He found amongst the remains of Gunner’s Herbarium the blade of the original specimen which served as the foundation for plate 3, in the first volume of Flora Norwegica, and also another blade belonging to the same species, marked Fucus hyperboreus. Corresponding blades belonging to Laminaria digitata (Laminaria flexicaulis, Le Jol.) were marked Fucus bifurcarius. So that, now, no doubt remains as to the identity of the plants described by Gunner. Iu 298 Marine Algw of Berwick-on-Tweed. The species is well marked by its erect, stiff, rugose stems, attenuated above, abruptly expanding into the much divided laminee. Occasionally specimens with very compressed stems, which appear to belong to Foslie’s var. compressa, are washed ashore at the Coves, and elsewhere along the coast. LAMINARIA DIGITATA (Linn.) Zdm. Fl. Shetl., p. 54.—Fucus digitatus, Zinn., Mant. p. 134, Syst. Nat. Hd. xu., p. 178. F. VALLIDA, Foslie. Bidr:, p: 27. Deser. Waminaria flexicaulis, f. valida, Foslie, l.c. Fig. “ digitata, f. valida, Foslie, Lam. Norw. tab. 8, fig. 1-4. Stipe nearly cylindrical, thick below, attenuated above, passing rather abruptly into the lamina which is broad, usually shorter than the stipe, and split nearly to the base with many narrow digitate segments ; base of the lamina rounded. Hab. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head. Not uncommon. F. TYPICA, Fosive. Lam., Norw. p. 60. Descy. Laminaria flexicaulis, a. genuina, Le Jol., exam., p. 57. Fig. " digitata, f. typica; Foslie, l.c. t. 4-5, fig. 1. Stipe thick and cylindrical below, much flattened above, passing rather abruptly into the broad lamina which is split for about half its length into numerous very narrow segments; base of lamina rounded. Hab. Berwick Bay, Burnmouth, Holy Island, and elsewhere along the coast. Common. F. STENOPHYLLA, Harv. ' Deser. Laminaria digitata, var. stenophylla, Harv., Phyc. Brit. pl. 338. Laminaria stenophylla, J. G. Ag., Lamin. p. 18. Fig. na digitata, f. stenophylla, Harv., 1.c.; Foslie, Lam. Nor. tab. 3, figs. 5-9. Stipe slightly attenuated below, broader above, nearly cylin- drical or but slightly compressed, passing gradually into the narrow lamina which is usually much longer than the stipe and split nearly to the base into numerous very narrow digitate segments, the base of the lamina wedge-shaped. Hab. Not uncommon in exposed places near low-water mark and below. Berwick Bay, Moly Island, and elsewhere along the coast. Murine Alge of Berwick-on-Tued. 299 ‘Syn. Fucus bifurcarius, Gunn., Fl. Norw. 1, p. 96. » digitatus, Turner, Hist. Fue. t., p. 66. Laminaria pseudo-digitata, Lamour.,Mscr. in Herb. sec. Le Jol.,l.c. x stenoloba, De la Pyl., Observ. p. 118. sp digitata, J. G. Ag., Spetsb. Alg. Proge, p. 2; Kjellm., Vinteralgvee., p. 64, sec. Foslie. Hafgygia digitata, var. stenophylla, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 577 (excl. syn.) ; Kleen, Alg. p. 33. Laminaria stenophylla, Hjellm., l.c. p. 300. aA flexicanlis, Le Jol., l.c. Tangle, Cloust., l.c. Hvsice, Laminaria digitata, Hohenack, Alg. Mar. Sicc., no. 27. RS r Aresch., Ale. Scand., no. 86. +5 » var. brevipes, Crouan, Alg. Mar. Finist., no. 84. Laminaria flexicaulis, Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 151. A common but very variable species, distinguished from Laminaria hyperborea by its smooth, somewhat compressed stems, which are slightly attenuated at the base, and are destitute of muciparous glands. A further mark of distinction is to be found in the fructification, which in Laminaria hyperborea forms large indefinite patches spreading over the surface of the blade till only very small portions of the unaltered frond are visible ; while in ZL. digitata the spores and their accompanying para- physes are collected into comparatively small, oval, or roundish sori, scattered at wide intervals over the blade. These sori, which are usually from half an inch to an inch and a half in diameter, seldom become confluent, and never, so far as I have observed, spread into large irregular patches as they do in ZL. hyper borea. Besides the varieties enumerated above, all of which are more or less abundant with us, a form with very short slender stipes and broad slightly divided lamina, very rounded, almost cordate at the base, is occasionally washed ashore, I suspect that it is Foslie’s var. debilipes. In L. digitata the long slender root fibres are very numerous, and usually intricately interlaced, they spread horizontally from the base of the stem and form a sort of flat mat around it. The secondary fibres are short and produced in groups at irregular intervals along the primary fibres. Several plants are frequently bound together by their interlacing root-fibres, which are often so closely packed that no spaces can be seen between them, the mass of interlaced roots forming an almost solid dise from which the stems of the various plants arise. When washed ashore it is 300 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. usually in groups of from 6 to 10 plants bound together by their root-fibres as described above. In LZ. hyperborea, on the other hand, the root-fibres are short and thick, and do not spread at right angles to the stem, but are usually bent downwards ata short distance from it. They do not all arise from the base of the stem, but at various heights for about six inches upwards from the base. The primary and secondary fibres are nearly alike. When found on the beach it is usually in single specimens or only two or three bound together by their roots. LAMINARIA SACCHARINA (Linn.) Lamour. Hssai, p. 42.—Fucus saccharinus, Zinn., Spec., Plant. 11., pe lol. Descr. Laminaria saccharina, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. Ks A sa Be 3 Dle2S9: Brsice. . fs Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 54; Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 83; Le Jol., Ale. Mar. Cherb., no. 55. Syn. Laminaria saccharina, Foslie, Lam. Norw., p. 90; Le Jol., Liste, p. 91; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1, p. 182; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 574; Johnston, Fl. Ber. ., p. 226. Laminaria caperata, J. G. Ag., Spetsb. Alg. Bidr., p. 5 et 11; Id., Spetsb. Alg. Till., p. 28. Laminaria Agardhii, Kjellm., Spetsb. Thalloph. 11., p. 18; Algenveg Murm. Meer., p. 37. Hab. Common on rocks and stones near low-water mark, along the whole coast. All the year. The species which I have here called Laminaria saccharina differs in several important particulars from the form of that species commonly found in the south of England. The fronds, even when only a few inches long, are more or less bullate, and when mature, the centre of the frond is traversed by four or five distinct rows of alternate bullations and deep depressions, the margins of the frond being usually strongly crisped. The fructification first appears on the most elevated portions of the bullations and gradually spreads to the depressions, the frond at the bottom of which remains unaltered till the spores on the more elevated portions of the blade are nearly mature. This peculiarity in the fructification gives to a fruited blade a blotchy appearance when held up to the light, owing to the portions where spores and paraphyses are present being thicker than the rest of the frond. In the southern form, on the other hand, the Marine Alge of Berwick-on- Tweed. 301 fronds are usually nearly smooth with sometimes a row of shallow depressions running along the centre. The fructification, moreéver, forms a distinct continuous band, not interrupted ly the bullations, down the centre of the frond, the blotched appearance so marked a characteristic of the northern form being quite wanting. This northern plant seems to me to be J. G. Agardh’s Laminaria hieroglyphica. F. PHYLLITIS, Le Jol. Liste Alg. Mar. Cherb., p.91.—Laminaria Phyllitis (Stackh) Lamour., Eiss., p. 22.—Fucus phyllitis, Stackh., Ner. Brit. i Descr. Laminaria Phyllitis, Harv., Phye. Brit. Fig. ‘i P. Harv., l.c. pl. 192. Besice. a Ss Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 82; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 182. Syn. As J. Ag. spec. Ale. 1, p. Jel; Kiz., Spee: Me. p. 575; Ktz., Phye. Gen., p. 345; Johnst., Fl. Ber. IL, p- 226. Laminaria saccharina (young state) Hook., Fl. Scot., part 2, p. 98. Laminaria saccharina, var. attenuata, Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 282. Fucus phyllitidis folio, Raw, Syn., p. 40. : Hab. In pools between tide-marks. Rare. Berwick Bay, Holy Island. Fronds long, thin, very narrow, the margins wavy, stem very short, base of the lamina fusiform. By far the most marked of the varieties of Laminaria saccharina which occur on our coast. The fronds are very thin, of a pleasant yellow-brown colour, changing to green in drying. The plant usually grows where there is a constant stream of salt water running between rocks, and in all probability most of its variations from the typical form may be accounted for by this circumstance. Foslie * says that all the Norwegian specimens which he has seen bearing this name in various herbaria, should, so far as he was in a position to judge, be referred either to young specimens of Agardh’s variety membranacea, or to the variety longissima (Guun.) Foslie. * Veber die Laminaria Norwegens, p. 98. 302 Marine Alge of Berwich-on-Tweed. Famity—Cutleriacee. e AGLAOZONIA, Zanarp. AGLAOZONIA PARVULA (Grev.) Zanard. Sag., p. 38.—Zonaria parvula, Grev., Crypt. FI., t. 360. Descr. Zonaria parvula, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 9 so Harv., l.c. pl. 341. Besice. . reptans, Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 74. Syn. Aglaozonia reptans, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 566; Crouan, Fl. Finist., p- 169. Zonaria parvula, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 107. Padina parvula, Grev., Alg. Brit., p. 63; Hook., Br. FL, vol. u., p. 282; Harv., Man. 1st. Edit., p. 31. Padinella parvula, Aresch., Pug., vol. 11., p. 260, t. 9, fig. 1-3. Hub. On rocks and stones near low-water mark and below, and on the stems of Laminariu hyperborea (Laminaria Cloustoni (Edm.) Le Jol.) Allthe year. Berwick Bay. Very rare. OrpER V.—FUCOIDE. Famiry—Fucace ex. HALIDRYS, Lynes. Hauiprys sitiquosa (Linn.) Lyngb. Hydr. Dan., p. 37.—Fucus siliquosus, Zinn., Spec. Plant, p. 1160. Descr. Halidrys siliquosa, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fug. 0 x5 Harv., l.c. pl. 66. Exsicc. 53 * Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 53; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 231; Orowan, Ale. Finist., no. 112; Hohenack, Alg. Mar. Sice., no. 33. Syn. Fucus siliquosus, Linn., Syst. Nat. 1, p. 716; Lightf., Fl. Scot., p- 921; Hook., Fl. Scot. 1, p. 94; Johnston, FI. Ber. I1., p. 223. Cystoseira Steen, AGEs Spee. Alg., vol. L, p.72; Grev., FL. Edin. p. 285. Halidrys siliquosa, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 286; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p- 604. Hab. On rocks and stones near low-water mark and below. All the year. Fruit Dec.—April. Common along the whole coast. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 303 FUCUS (Linn.) Dent. er Tur. Fucus serratus, Linn. Sp. Plant, p. 1158. Descr. Fucus serratus, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. is o Harv., 1.c. pl. 47. Hesice. ,, 3 Wyatt, Alg. Dan., no. 2; Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 106; Le Jol., Ale. Mar. Cherb., no. 111; Hohenack, Alg. Mar. Sice., no. 32. Syn. Fucus serratus, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 211; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 590; Ktz., Phyc. Gen., p. 352; Bornet et Thur., Etudes Phycol. pls. 11-14. Hab, Very common on rocks and stones, from half-tide level to low- water mark. Alone the whole coast. All the year. Fruit Winter. Fucus puatycarpus, Thur. in Ann. Sc. Natur., 3rd Ser. xv1., p. 9, pl. 2. Descr. Fucus platyearpus, Thur., |.c. Fig. _ 5 Bornet et Thur., Etud. Phycol., pls. 16 and 17. Eesice. o Me Te Jol., Ale. Mar. Cherb., no. 8. Fucus vesiculosus, var. spiralis, Crouan, Ale. Finist., no. 108. a a var. evesiculosus, Crouan, Ale. Finist., no. 104. Hab. On rocks near high-water mark. Fruit all the year. Not uncommon. Rerwick Bay, Scremerston, Holy Island. Apparently a common species on our coast, the fronds broader than those of Jucus vesiculosus, and without bladders. The receptacles are large and not so swollen as in the last-named species, and have a narrow margin formed of the unchanged frond. Fucus vestcunosus, Linn. Sp: Pl., p: 1158. Descr. Fucus vesiculosus, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. oA a Harv., l.c. pl. 204. SHESicc.. ,, * Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 152; Crowan, Ale. Finist., no. 102; Hohenack, Ale. Mar. Sice., no. 31. Hab. Very common all along the coast on rocks and stones between tide-marks. All the vear. The following are amongst the most distinct forms of this variable species which occur at Berwick. F. SPHHROCARPA, J. AQ. Gronl. Lam. och Fuc., p. 29. ‘Ultimate divisions of the frond repeatedly forked, bearing very numerous small receptacles ” (Farlow, Mar. Alg. New Eng. p. 101.) 304 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. A very small form of this variety grows on the rocks near high-water mark at the Singing Coves, and a little to the south- ward of them. ‘The fronds are very narrow, from an inch to two inches and a half high, either simple or once or twice dichoto- mously branched, the midrib distinct, the receptacles small and very obtuse. In my Herbarium I have called this variety forma nana, but I do not kaow whether it has already received a name. F. LATERIFRUCTA, Grev. Scott. Crypt. Fl. vr., p. 319. ‘The lateral branches which bear the receptacles, narrow and densely dich tomously flabellate”’ Farlow, l.c., p. 100. Tnis variety, which is not uncommon on our coast, bears a very close resemblance to Yucus ceranoides, but is much thicker and more opaque. F. SPIRALIS, Linn. Sp PL, ps b159. ‘‘Fronds short and spirally twisted’? Farlow, 1.c. Common near the mouth of the Tweed. F. BALTICA, J. Ag. Spec. Alg.1., p. 210. : Syn. Fucus vesiculosus, var. snbecostatus, Ag., Spec. Alg., p. 91. Fucus balticus, Ag., Swensk., Bot. tom. 8, tab. 516; Grev., Crypt. Fl. t. 181; Harv., Phye. Brit. Deser., pl. 204; Harv., Man. p. 18; Ktz., Tab. Phye. x., pl. 12; Gobi, Brauntange, p. 19, t. 2, fig. 19-22. Evsicc. Fucus vesiculosus, var. baltica, Crn., Alg. Finist., no. 105; Desmaz., Exsicc. 2nd Ser. 203; Avesch., Alg. Scand. Ser. nov. 1. Hab. Along the muddy banks of the Tweed above the railway bridge on the Tweedmouth side of the river. Local but abundant. Fronds from one to three inches long, very narrow, irregularly dichotomously branched, bladders wanting, midrib indistinct. A curious variety grows on the mud, amongst the roots of Scirpus maritimus, and the rank grassy herbage along the margin of the river at the Yarrow haugh, about three-quarters of a mile above the railway bridge. Unlike most of the Fuci, which are usually attached by scutate roots to rocks and stones this variety invariably creeps along in the mud, the short stiff fronds standing nearly erect, usually closely packed together so as to form indefinite patches which appear to be heldin place simply by the soft mud in which they grow. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 305 Fucus cERANOIDES, Zinn. Sp. PL. p. 1158. Descr. Fucus ceranoides, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. - 59 Harv., \.c. ple 271. Hxsice. ,, en Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 154; Crowan, Ale. - Finist., no. 101; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., nos. 91 et 190. Syn. ‘ . J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1, p. 209; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 590; Grev., Alg. Brit., p. 14; Hook., Br. Fl. 11., p. 267. Hab. Onrocks and stones between tide-marks where fresh-water streams enter the sea. Allthe year. Local but abundant. Estuary of the Tweed. : PELVETIA, Dene. rer Toor. PELVETIA CANALICULATA (Linn.) Dene. et Thur. Rech. Fuc., p. 12.—Fucus canaliculatus, Zinn., Syst. Nat. ze: 1G. Deser. Fucus canaliculatus, Harv., Phye. Brit. Ig. % ss Harv., lc. pl. 229. Hasiec. #6 ’ 33 Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 102. Fucodium canaliculatum, Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 98. ‘ Pelvetia canaliculata, Le Jol., Ale. Mar. Cherb., no. 33; Rabenh., Alg. Europ., no. 1556. Syn. a <5 Le Jol., List. Ale. Mar. Cherb., p. 94. Fucus canaliculatus, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 590; Id., Phyc. Gen., p. 352 ; Lightf., Fl. Scot., p. 917; Johnston, FI. Ber. u., p. 2238. Fucodium canaliculatum, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1, p. 204. Hab. On rocks and stones from high-water mark to half-tide level. All the year. Fruit May—Sept. Common. Berwick Bay, Burn- mouth, Scremerston, Holy Island, and elsewhere along the coast. : ASCOPHYLLUM, Sracx. ASCOPHYLLUM NobDosuM (Linn.) Le Jol. Liste Alg. Mar. Cherb., p. 96.—Fucus nodosus, Linn., Sp. Pl, p- 1159. ; Descr. Fucus nodosus, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 45 i Harv., l.c. pl. 158. Hesice. 5 5 Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 154. Fucodium nodosum, Orouan, Alg. Finist., no. 100 ; Hohenack, Ale. Mar. Sicc., no. 30. Ascophyllum nodosum, Le Jol., Ale. Mar. Cherb., no. 101. 1N 306 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. Syn. Ascophylla laevigata, Stackh., Tentam., p. 66 (1809). Ozothallia vulgaris, Dene., in An. Sc. Nat. 1845, p.13; Ktz., Spec. Ale; p59: Physocaulon nodosum, Ktz., Phye. Gen., p. 352. Fucus nodosus, Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 284; Hook., Fl. Scot. pt. 11, p. 94; Lightf., Fl. Scot. 11, p. 918; Johnston, Fl. Ber. 11., p. 222. Fucodium nodosum, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 206. Hab. On rocks and stones from high-water mark to half-tide level. All _ the year. Fruit Winter. Common all along the coast. HIMANTHALIA, Lynes. (Sea THONGS, BuTTon wrack, SAILORS’ BUTTONS.) | HimantHatia Lore (Linn.) Lyngb. Hydr. Dan., p. 36, t. 8.— Fucus loreus, Zinn., Syst. Nat. 11., p. 716. Descr. Himanthalia lorea, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. Be 554 danas, l.e-4pl78. Ezsicc. ss » Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no.3; Crowan, Alg. Mar. Finist., no. 97; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 72; Hohenack, Alg. Mar. sicc., no. 166. Syn. se » ad. Ag., Spec. Alg.t., p. 196 ; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 587; Grev., Alg. Brit., p. 20, t.3; Johnston, Fl. Ber. ., p. 224. Fucus longo angusto crassoque folio, Raii., Syn., p. 48, n. 11. Hab. Common on exposed rocks near low-water mark. All the year. Fruit Summer and Autumn. Berwick Bay, Greenses, Burn- mouth, Scremerston, and elsewhere along the coast. OrpER VI.—DICTYOTACEZ. DICTYOTA, Lamour. Dictyota picHotomA (Huds.) Lamour. Ess., p. 58.—Ulva dichotoma, Huds., Fl. Angl., 2nd Kdit., p- 568, Ist Hdit., p. 476. Descr. Dictyota dichotoma, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. a - Harv., |.c., pl. 108. Exsicc. a ij Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 10; Crouan, Alg. Finist., nos. 68 et 69; Rabenh., Alg. Hur., no. 1318. Syn. _ F J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 92. Zonaria dichotoma, Aq., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 183; Hook., Fl. Scot. 11, p- 90; Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 297. Dichophyllum vulgare, Atz., Phyc. Gen., p. 337, t. 22. 5 dichotomum, K¢tz., l.c., p. 338. A implexum, Ktz., l.c., p. 338. Hab. On rocks and Algz at low-water mark and below. Very rare. Berwick Bay, near the Coves. Marine Algae of Berwick-on-Tweed. 307 Crass 1V.—RHODOPHYCE &. Oxper VII.—FLORIDEZ. Famitry—Porphyracee. PORPHYRA, Ae. (LAVER, SLAKE, SLOCAUM.) Porpuyra coccinea, J. Ag. (Mser. 1836) Till. Alg. Syst. bis p. 56. Descr. Porphyra coccinea, J. Ag., i Fig. rn J. Ag., fe pl. u., fig. 41,43; dresch., Phyc. sonid. Mar., p. 181, tab. 1, D. (sect. feaiise.) Ewsicc. Porphyra minima, Crouan, in Desmaz, Exs., ser. 2, no. 612. Porphyra delicatula, Welw., Pl. Lusit., no. 293. Syn. Porphyra coccinea, J. Ag., Nov. Fl. Suec., p. 6 (sine descr.) Porphyra minima, Crouwan, Fl. Finist., p. 132. Ona specimen of Halidrys siliquosa cast ashore from deep water. Very rare. Berwick Bay. A pretty little, bright-coloured species. The fronds which are very delicate and easily torn, are from a quarter to one and a half inches in diameter, sessile, oval or roundish in outline, the margins more or less crisped. The cells composing the frond are very minute, a circumstance which serves to mark the species. Hab. PorPHyRA LeEucosricra, Thur. in Le Jol., Liste Alg. Mar. Cherb., p. 100. Descr. Porphyra leucosticta, Le Jol., l.c Fig. A Fe J. Ag., Till. Alg. Syst. vi., p. 64, pl. m1, fig 50-58. Exsicc. Porphyra laciniata, Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 397 (non Ag.) Porphyra leucosticta, Holmes, Alg. Brit. Rar., no. 46. Porphyra vulgaris, Rabenh., Alg. Sachs., no. 900; Lloyd, Alg. de Ouest, no. 7; Hrbario Crittog. Ital., no. 278 (non Harv., nec Crouan.) Hab. On rocks and Algz from half-tide level to low-water mark. Dee. —June. Not uncommon. Berwick Bay, Scremerston, Holy Island, and elsewhere along the coast. Kasily distinguished from Porphyra laciniata by the position of the antheridia which form yellowish-white patches within the margin of the frond, and not a marginal zone as in that species. 308 Marine Alge of Rerwick-on-Tweed. PorPHYRA LINEARIS, Grev. Alg. Brit., p. 170, t. XvIII. Descr. Porphyra linearis, Grev., l.c.; J. Ag., Till. Alg. Syst. vi, p. 71. Fig. Pe x Grev., l.c.3 J. Ag., Le. pl. 1, fig. 67; Ktz., Tab. Phye--x1x., t. 79. Exsice. a Wyatt, Alg.-Danm., no. 163; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 395; Hohenack, Alg. Mar. Sicc., no. 57; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 96. Syn. Porphyra linearis, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 691. Porphyra vulgaris (partim) Harv., Phyce. Brit., pl. 211, fig. 2. Hab. On rocks and stones near high-water mark. Fruit Jan.and Feb. Not uncommon. Berwick Bay, Scremerston, Holy Island. A small winter species with narrow lanceolate fronds, the antheridia and tetraspores as in Porphyra laciniata. PorRPHYRA LACINIATA (Lightf.) 4g. Syst. Alg., p. 190.—Ulva laciniata, Lightf., Fl. Scot., p. 974, t. 33. F. TyPica, Strémf. Algveg. Isl. Kust., p. 34. Descr. Porphyra laciniata, Thur. in Le Jol., Liste Alg. Mar. Cherb., p. 100. Hwxsice. 5 x Aresch., Alg. Scand. Exsicc., no. 116. F. UMBILICALIS (Linn.) Hleen. Nordl. Alg., p. 23.—Ulva umbilicalis, Zenn., Spec. Plant, p. 1163. Deser. Ulva umbilicalis, Lyngb., Hydr. Dan., p. 28. Exsicc. Porphyra laciniata, f. B. Avesch., Alg. Scand. Exs., no. 260. F. vuLGARIS (Ag.) Le Jol. Liste, p. 99.—Porphyra vulgaris, 4g., Aufz., p. 18. Descr. Porphyra vulgaris, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. nr é. Harv., \.c. pl. 211. Hesice. = Pf Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 196; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 396; Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 32. Syn. Porphyra laciniata, 4g., Syst., p. 190; Harv., Phyc. Brit., pl. 92; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 692; Ktz., Tab. Phyc. xix., pl. 82; Le Jol., Liste, p. 99; Thuret et Bornet, Ktud. Phycol. p. 58, pl. 31. Ulva laciniata, Ag., Syst. Alg. 1., p. 404; Johnston, Fl. Berwk. I1., p: 249. Porphyra umbilicalis, Ktz., Phye, Gener., p. 383; J. Ag., Till. Alg., Syst. vi., p. 66, pl. 2, fig. 61. Marine Alga of Berwick-on-Tweed. 309 Porphyra purpurea, b. umbilicata, Ay., Syst. Alg., p. 191. Porphyra vulgaris, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 692. Hab. On exposed rocks and stones from high-water mark to about half- tide level. Fruit July—Oct. Very common along the whole coast. DIPLODERMA, Kuxuim. DirLtoperMA miniAtTuM (Ag.) tjellm. Alg. Arct. Sea, p. 189.—Ulva purpurea, 6. miniata, 4y., Syn. Alg., p. 42. Descr. Ulva miniata, Lyngb., Hydr. Dan., p. 29. Fig. Diploderma miniatum. jellm., l.c. t. 18, fig. 9. Syn. Porphyra miniata, Ag., Syst., p. 191; Aresch., Phyc. Scand., p. 181 (partim) ; Ktz., Tab. Phyc., vol. xix., t. 81; J. Ag., Till. Alg. Syst. vi., p. 60, pl. 1, figs. 44-48. Hab. On rocks in deep water below tide-marks. Occasionally washed ashore near the Greenses. A rare and beautiful species with broad, deep-red fronds, often 6 inches or a foot in breadth, composed of two layers of large subquadrate cells. In the genus Porphyra the fronds are composed of a single layer of cells, while in the present genus they consist of two layers. The genera Porphyra and Diploderma amongst the Porphyracee are thus analogous to Monostroma and Ulva amongst the Ulvacee. BANGIA, Lynas. BANGIA FUSCO-PURPUREA (Dillw.) Lyngd. Hydr. Dan., p. 83, t. 24.—Conferva fusco-purpurea, Dellw., Conf., p. 54, t. 92. Descr. Bangia fusco-purpurea, Harv., Phye. Brit. Fig. 5 s Harv., l.c. pl. 96. Hesicc. 5 35 Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 167; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 393. | Syn. 5 Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 360; Reinke, Ueber die Gasahisaatapleringn von Bangia fusco-purpurea, pls. 12, 13 ; Johnst., Fl. Ber. 11, p. 259. Bangia ac ypoepaces Ag., Syst., p. 76; Ktz., Phyc. Gen., p. 250. Bangia versicolor, Ktz., l.c., p. 250, t. 45, fig. 8 Conferva fusco-purpurea, Eng. Bot., t. 2055. - atro-purpurea, Roth, Cat. Bot. 11., p. 208, t.6; Dillw., Conf. t. 103; Eng. Bot., t. 2085. Hab. On smooth rocks and stones near-high water mark. March to Sept. Not uncommon, but very uncertain in its appearance. Near the Coves. 310 Marine Algw of Berwick-on-Tweed. ERYTHROTRICHIA, Arzscn. ERYTHROTRICHIA CERAMICOLA (Lyngb.) Aresch. Phyc. Scand., p. 210.—Conferva ceramicola, Lyngb., Hydr. Dan:, p. H4, t. 48, D. Descr. Bangia ceramicola, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. Erythrotrichia ceramicola, Le Jol., Liste des Alg. Mar. Cherb., pl. ul, fig. 1, 2. Eusicc. .Bangia ceramicola, Holmes, Alg. Brit. Rar., no. 52. Syn. + % Chauv., Rech. sur l organ. d’ Alg., p. 29; Harv., Phye. Brit., pl. 317; Hauck, Meeresalg., p. 22. Hab. Epiphytic on Algz near low-water mark. Summer and Autumn. Berwick Bay, Scremerston. When examining specimens of the smaller filamentous Algze under the microscope one often meets with a few filaments of this species. It is, however, very rarely found in sufficient quantity to make herbarium specimens. Famity—Squamariacee. PEYSSONNELIA, Decatsne. PryYssoNNELIA Dusyi, Crouan, Ann. Sc. Nat., (1844) p. 368, pl. 11s. Descr. Peysonnelia Dubyi, Crouan, l.c.; Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. %5 A Crowan, Fl. Finist., pl. 19, fig. 180 (lower figure) ; Harv., Phyce. Brit., pl. 71. Husicc. S 3 Crowan, Alg. Mar. Finist., no. 236. Syn. 5 3 J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 501; J. Ag., Epicr., p- 384; Ktz., Spec. Alg. Hab. On rocks, stones, and shells from half-tide level to low-water mark. Also on the roots of Laminaria hyperborea. All the year. Fruit Jan—June. Not uncommon. Berwick Bay, Rocks north of Dodd’s Well, near the Coves, and elsewhere along the coast. ; This interesting species is often to be found on the calcareous incrustations formed by Lithothamnion polymorphum near low- water mark, and on the roots of Laminaria hyperborea.* The fronds are orbicular or lobed, dark reddish brown or purplish, * I have never noticed this species on the stems of Laminarie, its place being taken by Petrocelis Hennedyr. Marine Algce of Berwick-on-Tweed. 311 parenchymatous throughout, the cells of the thallus a little broader than long. The fructification is in external convex warts (nemathecia), the tetraspores cruciate, large, almost as long as the nemathecial filaments, the cystocarps composed of few spores placed one above the other, in one, two, or three rows. The nemathecial filaments are short and composed of few cells, which are twice as long as broad below, much shorter above. PEYSSONNELIA HARVEYANA, Crn. in J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 501. Descr. Peyssonnelia Harveyana, J. Ag., l.c. Fig. Fr 3 Orn., Fl. du Finist., pl. 19, Gen. 129, figs. 4 and 5. Hab. On rocks near low-water mark. Fruit Winter. Rare. Berwick Bay. The fronds of the present species are thicker and smoother than those of P. Dubyi, which outwardly they much resemble. Under the microscope, however, the two species are easily separable. The fronds of P. Dubyi are very thin, and composed of large cells which are broader than long in all parts of the frond. In specimens bearing favellze the cells of those portions of the frond underlying the nemathecia are much smaller just below the nemathecial filaments than at the base of the frond, but they are still broader than long or, square. In P. Harveyana the fronds are thick and composed below of large angular, irregularly shaped cells, which become gradually narrower upwards till near the surface of the frond they are not much more than half the breadth of the basal cells. The cells are usually about twice as long as broad, except near the centre of the frond where a few rows of nearly square cells occur. With us P. Harveyana is very much rarer than P. Duby. RHODODERMIS, Crovay. RHODODERMIS ELEGANS, Crouan. in J. G. Ag., Spec. Alg., p. 505. Descr. Rhododermis elegans, Crouan, l.c. Fig. = is Crouan, Flor. du Finist., pl. 19, fie. 130 (upper figure). Syn. és JG. Ag, Eipicr., p. ool. 312 Marine Algae of Berwick-on-Tweed. F. POLYSTROMATICA, Batters, in Holmes’s Alg. Brit. Exsicce. Thallus crustam formans multis stratis cellularum constructam. Cetera ut in forma typica. Tab. Nost. x1., fig. 14 and B. Exsicc. Rhododermis elegans, f. polystromatica, Holmes, Alg. Brit. Rar. Hxsice., no. 92. Hab. On rocks near low-water mark. Rare. Fruit Jan. and Feb. Berwick Bay. A rare species forming very thin crusts on rocks near low-water mark. ‘The fronds are roundish or indefinite in outline from half an inch to a foot or more in diameter, composed of several layers of cells, and not as in the typical form of two layers only; the cells of the thallus about 006 mm. long by :007 mm. broad; the sori usually very numerous, and produced on all parts of the frond except the extreme margin; the paraphyses short, stiff, distinctly curved, about ‘064 mm. long by :005 or :006 mm. broad ; the tetraspores large and cruciate about ‘026 mm. long by °012 mm. broad. The thickness of the frond varies in different individuals from :050 to -105 mm. I am indebted to Dr. Bornet for comparing specimens of my Berwick plant with Crouan’s original specimens of Rhododermis elegans, and for pointing out that they belonged to the genus Rhododermis, and not to Peyssonnelia as I had at first supposed. I am also indebted to Mr. T. H. Buffham for taking measure- ments of this and the next species. RHODODERMIS PARASITICA, Batters, in Holmes’s Alg. Brit. Exsicce. Thallus crustam parenchymaticam nigro-rubram formans cellulis multis in seriebus verticalibus dispositis constructam ; filis verticalibus ‘120—'135 mm. longis, inferne -008 mm. crassis, superne ‘007 mm. erassis; cellulis cireiter 009 mm. longis. Tetraspore circiter 028 mm. longee, 012 mm. crasse, in soris superficialibus inter paranemata -05—-06 mm. longa, circiter -(005 mm. crassa simplicia, curvula, rigidiuscula evolutze. Tab. Nost. x1., fig. 2a and B. Hesicc. Rhododermis parasitica, Holmes, Alg. Brit. Rar. Exsicce., no. 93. Hab. On the stems of Laminaria hyperborea. Fruit Jan. and Feb. Rare. Berwick Bay. A thicker, darker coloured plant than Rhododermis elegans, and so far as I have observed, always epiphytic on Laminaria hyper- borea. The fronds form thin, dark-red, almost black crusts, Marine Algee of Berwick-on-Tweed. 313 roundish or irregular in outline, on the stems of the host plant, to which they are strongly attached by their entire under surface; the substance is parenchymatous throughout; the tetraspores cruciate, or irregularly divided, and mixed with short, stiff, free paraphyses which curl over them in a most character- istic way. The thallus varies greatly in thickness, the vertical filaments consisting of from 12 to 30 cells. Even different portions of the same frond are of very different thickness, the thallus of the Rhododermis being much thicker where it grows over a depression in the stem of the host plant. The cells of the thallus are a little longer than broad, being about -009 mm. long, and :008 mm. broad at the base of the frond, -007 mm. broad near the surface. The sori, which are never very numerous, form indefinite dull patches, rather lighter coloured and pinker than the rest of the frond, and scattered very irregularly over its surface. The outline of the thallus is hardly ever to be seen as the Fhododermis usually entirely encircles the stems of the Laminaria for a distance of several inches, and is more or less infested by other Alge, such as Ptilota plumosa, Polysiphonia urceolata, Delesseria alata, Delesseria sinuosa, Euthora cristata, ete. In Rhododermis elegans the thallus cells are broader than long, and of uniform thickness in all parts of the frond, in Rhododermis parasitica they are longer than broad, and of different thickness at the base and surface of the frond, the thallus of the latter plant is, moreover, thicker, denser in substance, and darker coloured than that of the former. PETROCELIS, J. Ac. PETROCELIS CRUENTA, J. 4g. Spec. Alg. 11., p. 490. Descr. Petrocelis crnenta, Farlow, Mar. Ale. New Eng., p. 115. Pig. Y es Le Jol., Liste Alg. Mar., pl. 11., figs. 3, 4; Farlow, l.c. pl. 14, fig. 1. Hesicc. i 3 Crouan, Ale. Finist., no. 238. Syn. Cruoria pellita, Harv., Phyc. Brit. pl. 117; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 533 (non Fries.) Hab. On rocks from near high-water mark to about half-tide level. Fruit Jan. and Feb. Not uncommon. Spittal, Scremerston. lo 314 Marine Alqe of Berwick-on-Tweed. Perrocenis Hennepyr (Harv.) Batters, in Holmes’s Alg. Brit. Exsice.—Actinococcus Hennedyi, Harv., in Nat. Hist. Rev., vol. Iv. (1857), p. 202, pl. 18a, fig. 1. Deser. Actinococcus Hennedyi, Harv., l.c. Pig. nA 5 Harv., l.c.; Tab. Nost. x1, fig. 3, 4. Hesicc. Petrocelis Hennedyi, Holmes, Ale. Brit. Rar., Exsice., no. 89. Syn. Cruoria pellita, (Lyngbyei) Rupr., Tang. d. Ochotskischen Meeres., p- 138, t. 18c-E. Petrocelis Ruprechtii, Hauck, Meeresalg., p. 80 (1883) (ex ipso Hauck.) Hab. On rocks near low-water mark or more frequently on the stems of Laminaria hyperborea. Fruit Jan.and Feb. Not uncommon. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head. To the naked eye this plant is indistinguishable from Petrocelis cruenta, but whereas in the last-named species only one tetraspore is formed in a single filament of the thallus, in Petrocelis Hennedyt, from six to eight or even twelve tetraspores are formed from adjacent cells of the same filament. The plant forms glossy, dark purple, almost black, fleshy patches, roundish or irregular in outline, on the stems of Lam- inaria hyperborea, or more rarely on rocks near low-water mark. The frond is composed of simple, vertical, parallel filaments firmly united below, but above rather loosely held together by a gelatinous substance. ‘The tetraspores are large and cruciate, subquadrate rather than oval. The cystocarps, which I believe have never been described, are composed of numerous rather small spores placed one above the other in one, two, or three rows (vide Plate x1., fig. 4.) Most of the specimens of this species which.I gathered in January 1887 were fruited, tetra- sporic plants being much more plentiful than those bearing cystocarps. I am indebted to Prof. E. Perceval Wright, of Dublin, for comparing a specimen of the Berwick plant with Harvey’s original specimens of Actinococcus Hennedyi in the Herbarium of Trinity College, and to Mr. G. W. Traili for comparing one with Hennedy’s specimens in Edinburgh. The fronds of the present species and of Cruoria pellita are, with us, frequently infested byagreen unicellular parasite which grows amongst the vertical filaments of the thallus. It forms ovoid or pyriform green sacs surrounded by a gelatinous limbus, drawn out below into a slender stem. It appears to be the plant discovered by Kjellman in the fronds of Sarcophyllis, to which Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 315 he gave the name Chlorochytrium inclusum.* Harvey seems to have mistaken it for an abnormal form of the fructification of Cruoria adherens.} CRUORIA, Fries. Cruoria peLLirva (Lyngb.) Lries. Fl. Scan., p. 316.—Cheetophora pellita, Lyngb., Hydr. Dan., pol9s,/t. 66. Descr. Cruoria pellita, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 491. Fig. ig Fe Le Jol., Liste. Alg. Mar. Cherb., pl. iv.,figs. 1-2-3 ; Tab. Nost. x1., fig. 5. Hzxsicc. 5 S Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 106. Cruoria adherens, Crowan, Ale. Finist., no. 234. Syn. ne Crn. in J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1, p. 491. Nemalion adherens, Crn., Flor. du Finist., p. 146. Cruoria pellita, J. Ag., Epicr. p. 377 (non Baru: nec. Kitz.) Hab. On rocks near low-water mark; also on the stems of Laminaria hyperborea. Fruit Jan.and Feb. Rare. Sharper Head, Near the Coves. Except under the microscope this species cannot be dis- tinguished from Petrocelis cruenta or P. Hennedyt. Like them it forms glossy, dark red or purple crusts on rocks or the stems of Laminaria hyperborea. The frond is composed of simple, or more or less forked, vertical filaments, which are loosely united and easily separable under pressure. The large, oblong, zonate tetraspores are attached to the sides of the filaments,{ the cystocarps, which with us are much more rarely found, are com- posed of a few large spores arranged in one or two rows. (vide Plate x1., fig. 5. HAMATOCKHLIS, J. Aa. HA@MATOCELIS FISSURATA, Crouan. Flor. du Finist., p. 148, pl. 19, fig. 127. Hab. On rocks near low-water mark. Rare. Berwick Bay. In January 1887, and again last January, I gathered at Berwick specimens of a plant which seems to be Crouan’s * Kjellman, Ale. Arct. Sea, p. 320. + Harvey, Nat. Hist. Rev., vol. Iv., p. 203. { I have never seen pedicellate tetraspores as represented by Harvey and Crouan, all my specimens exactly agreeing with Le Jolis’ figure, referred to above. 316 Marine Aly of Berwick-on-Tweed. Hematocelis fissurata, but I have not had an opportunity of com- paring them with authentic specimens of that species. In any case my specimens agree well with the figure and description in the ‘‘ Florule du Finistere.”’ The plant forms dark-red or purple crusts on stones and shells near low-water mark. The fronds are from half an inch to an inch and a half or even two inches in diameter, roundish or irregular in outline, soft and gelatinous in substance, composed of creeping threads from which arise vertical filaments bent horizontally below. The articulations are three or four times as long as broad below, much shorter above. The fruit of this species is unknown. H/EMATOPHLAMA, J. Ag. HaMAToPHL&ZA Crovanil, J. Ag. Descr. et Fig. Heematophlea Crouanii, Crowan, Aun. Se. Nat., 4th Ser., t. 9, pl. 3, fig. 6A-B-c; Id., Flor. du Finist., pl. 19, fig. 125. 35 > J. G. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p.495 et Epicr? (excl. Syn. Hilden. rubra Harv., Phyc. Brit.) Hab. On rocks near low-water mark. Fruit Dec.—March. Berwick Bay. Very rare. i This rare and interesting species forms reddish, or blackish- red, crusts on rocks and stones near low-water mark. To the naked eye the crusts resemble those of Hildenbrandtia rosea, but under the microscope the difference between the two plants is at once apparent. The fronds of Hematophlea Crouant are composed of large nearly square cells, and the tetraspores, which are nearly as long as the short paraphyses, are produced in superficial nemathecia, as described by Crouan. The fronds of Hildenbrandtia rosea, on the other hand, are composed of small cells, and the tetraspores are produced in cavities sunk in the surface of the frond. In his Epicrisis Floridearum,* Prof. J. G. Agardh expresses a Syn. * Hpicrisis, p. 379. When speaking of H. Crouanii, Prof. Agardh says :— “Tn specimine typico hujus plantze, mihi a cel. Crouan misso, paranemata nulla vidi, ut in descriptione |.c, expressis verbis dixerim. Nostra, itaque, species diversa videtur ab illa, quam nomine H. Crowanii in Flor. Finist., pl. 19, no. 125, pinxit celi, Crouan. Cum nostra, contra, convenie videtur quae eodem loco sub nomine Hildenbrandtic rosew (Pl. 19, fig. 126) Marine Algw of Berwick-on-Tweed. 317 doubt whether Hematophlea Crouvanii and Hildenbrandtia rosea are really generically distinct, but in a letter to me, referring to Berwick specimens of the two plants which I had sent him, he says:—‘‘ Thank you very sincerely for the specimens, and for the means you put in my hands of comparing a true Hematophiaa Crouanii with the Hildenbrandtia rosea. Certainly they are very distinct, and no doubt they are to be referred to different Genera. From the few remarks in the Epicrisis, you will find, I think, that I supposed different species confounded, but in want of good and rightly named specimens, it was not, at the time, in my power to make out their differences and to put each in its right place.”’ Famiry—Hildenbrandtiace e. HILDENBRANDTIA, Narpo. ~HILDENBRANDTIA ROSEA, J¢z. Spec. Alg., p. 694. Descr. Hildenbrandtia rosea, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 495. Fig. a Pe ce aon hiviGs wole xExen Gt. ole Hesice. “a » Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 235. Syn. : », J. Ag., Epicr.. p. 379. (excl. Syn. Haema- tophlea Crouanii, Crn.) Hildenbrandtia rubra, Harv., Phyc. Brit., p. 250. Hab. On rocks and stones in shallow. pools between tide-marks. Fruit Oct.—April. Common. Berwick Bay, Spittal, Scremerston, and elsewhere along the coast. delineata est. In nostra tamen spherosporas non sessiles, sed in filo breviole, articulato pedicellatas observavi.”’ And again Epierisis, p. 380. “‘Icones a Harvey et Crouan datas com- paranti insignis adpareat fructus differentia. In planta Crouanii nemathecia superficialia videntur et sphzrospore fere quales in Hematoceli obveniunt disposite. In planta Harveyana in cryptis excavatis supra fundum basalem proveniunt sphierospore. Si fide observationes, certum mihi videtur plantas esse diversas et forsan diversorum generum. Planta Crouani structura frondis a Hamatoceli, spwrosporis zonatim divisis a Peyssonnelia differre videtur,”’ 318 Marine Algae of Rerwick-on-Tweed. Famity—W rangeliacee. CHANTRANSIA, Friss. CHANTRANSIA VIRGATULA (Harv.) Thur. in Le Jo/., List Alg. Mar. Cherb., p. 106.—Callithamnion virgatulum, Harv. in Hook., Br. Fl. 11, p. 349. Descr. Callithamnion virgatulum, Harv., Phye. Brit. Fig. - i Harw., l.c. pl. 313. Trentepohlia virgatula, Farlow, Mar. Ale. New Eng., pl. x., fig. 3. Hrsicc. Callithamnion virgatuluam, Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 189; Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 116. - ya J. Age. Mipicr. ip. 7: Callithamnion Daviesii, J. 4g., Spec. Alg. ., p. 11; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 638, partim (non Eng. Bot.) Hab. Epiphytic on the smaller Algz, especially Ceramiuwm rubrum. May—Oct. Rare. Berwick Bay. Syn. CHANTRANSIA SECUNDATA (Lyngb.) Thur. in Le Jol., Liste Alg. Cherb., p. 106.—Callithamnion Daviesii, b. secundatum ; Lyngb., Hydr. Dan., p. 129, t. 41. Deser. Callithamnion secundatum, J. dg., Spec. Alg. u., p. 18; Id., Epicr. p. 9. Fig. y 3 Lyngb., l.c. Exsicc. cs ry Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 177. Chantransia secundata, Le Jol., Ale. Mar. Cherb., no. 124. Trentepohlia secundata, Aresch.. Ale. Scand. Exsicc., no. 84. Syn. Callithamnion Lenormandi, Suhr. Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 640. Hab. On Cladophora rupestris, Rhodymenia palmata, Sphacelaria radicans, and other Algz in exposed puddles from half-tide level to low-water mark. Rather rare. May—Oct. Fruit July—Sept. Berwick Bay, Scremerston. Cuantransta Davresit (Dillw.) Thur. in Ze Jol., List, p. 106.—Conferva Daviesii, Dillw., Conf. intr. p. 73. Deser. Callithamnion Daviesii, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. Pa “) Harv., l.c. pl. 314. Syn. A is Lyngb., Hydr. Dan., p. 129, t.41; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 11; Id., Epicr. p. 8. Trentepohlia Daviesii, Harv. in Mack., Fl. Hib., pt. 3, p. 219; Farlow, Mar. Alg. New Eng., p. 109. Acrochetium Daviesii, Naeg., Morph. und Syst. Ceram., p. 412. Hab. On Ceramium rubrum, Rhodymenia palmata, and other small Algz at very low-water mark. Fruit Aug.—Oct. Rare. Holy Island, Berwick Bay. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 319 SPERMOTHAMNION, Arsscu. SPERMOTHAMNION TuRNERI (Mert.) Aresch. Phyc. Scand., p. 334.—Ceramium Turneri, Mert. in Roth, Cat. Bot., pt. 3, p. 127. Descr. Spermothamnion Turneri, Farlow, Mar. Ale. New Ene., p. 119. Callithamnion Turneri, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fug. a ae Harv., \.c. pl. 179. Ersice. $5 .; Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 183; Crowan, Ale. Finist., no. 124. Syn. 5. 3 Ag., Syst. Alg. 11, p. 100; J.Ag., Spec. Alg. I., p. 23; J. Ag., Hpicr. p. 17; Johnston, Fl. Berwk. 1, p. 241. Spermothamnion roseolum, 4g., Pringsheim, Beitrige zur Mor- phologie der Meeresalgen, t. 4-6. Herpothamnion Turneri, Newg., Morph. und Syst. Ceram., p. 414. Wrangelia Turneri, Solier. Conferva Turneri, Dillw., Conf. t. 100; Eng. Bot., t. 2839. Hah. Epiphytic on the smaller Algz at low-water mark. Not un- common. Berwick Bay, Holy Island, Burnmouth. F. REPENS (Dillw.) Le Jol. Liste, p. 109. Descr. Caillithamnion repens, Lynqb., Hydr. Dan., p. 128, t. 40. Fig. < * Lyngb.,1.c.; Dillw., Conf. t. 18; Kng. Bot. t. 1608. Eesicc. Callithamnion Turneri, var. variable, Crowan, Ale. Finist., no. 125. Syn. ‘ i 53 J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 24. Callithamnion variable, Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 163; Atz., Phye. Gen., p. 372. Callithamnion repens, Johnston, Fl. Berwk. t., p. 241. Hab, EHpiphytic on Fastigiaria furcellata, and other Algz near low- water mark. May—Oct. Fruit July—Oct. Not uncommon. Berwick Bay, Burnmonth, Scremerston. Famiry—Ceramiacee. RHODOCHORTON, Nuwa. Ruopocorton Ror (Eng. Bot.) Neg. Morph. und Syst. Ceramiacee, p. 355.—Conferva Rothii, Eng. Bot., t. 1702. Descr. Callithamnion Rothii, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. ie . Harv., l.c. pl. 1208. Thamnidium Rothii, Le Jol., Liste Alg. Cherb., pl. v., figs. 1-2. 320 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. Hesiec. Callithamnion Rothii, Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 188; Alg. Finist., no. 120; Le Jol., Alg. Cherb., no. 42. Syn. an Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. "640; Id., Tab. Phye. ,t. 62; J. Ag., Spee. Ales iiss jo} 7S Td., Epicr. p. 13; John- , Fl. Berwk. u1., p. 241. Thamnidium Rothii, Thur. in Le Jol., Liste, p. 111. Trentepohlia Rothii, Harv. in Mack., Fl. Hiber., pt. 3, p. 218. Ceramium Rothii, Ag., Syst. Byssus purpurea, Hngq. Bot., t. 192. Conferva purpurea, Dillw., t. 43. Hab. Forming velvety patches on rocks from high-water mark to half- tide level. Fruit Jan. to March. Common. Berwick Bay, Greenses, Coves, Sharper Head, Burnmouth, Scremerston. Crouan, RaopocHorton FLorIpuLUM (Dillw.) Weg. Morph. und Syst. der Ceramiacee, p. 358.—Conferva floridula, Dillw., Conf. Suppl., p. 73, t. F. Descr. Callithamnion floriduluam, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. sp ss Harv., \.c. pl. 120a. Thamnidinm floridulum, L2 Jol., nape pl. Vi., fiesadie2 Exsice. Callithamnion floridulum, Wyatt, Ale. cee no. 219; Crouan, Ale. Finist., no. 112; Le Jol., Ale. Mar. Cherb., no. 102. Syn. . 95 J. Ag., Spec. Alg. t1., p. 19; Ktz., Spec- Alg., p. 640; J. Ag., Epicr. p. 13. Hab. On sand-covered rocks between tide-marks, usually most plentiful near low-water mark. All the year. Fruit Oct.—Feb. Common. lSerwick Bay, and elsewhere along the coast. RHODOCHORTON INTERMEDIUM, Ajellm. Alg. Arct. Sea, p. 184, t. 15, fig. 8.—Thamnidium inter- medium, Jjellm., Spetsb. Thall. 1., p. 28, t.1., fig. x. Hab. On rocks and Algze between tide-marks. Very rare. Berwick Bay. RuopocuortTon sparsum (Harv.) Ajyellm. Alg. Arct. Sea, p. 186.—Callithamnion sparsum, Harv. in Hook., Br. Fl. 11., p. 348. Descr. Callithamnion sparsum, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. “ is Harv., l.c. pl. 297. Syn. ss Ae JEG Age Hipicr) p. 4: Acrochetium sparsum, Neg., Morph. und Syst. Ceram., p. 414. Thamnidium sparsum, Kleen. Trentepohlia sparsa, Harv. in Mack., Fl. Hiber., pt. ur., p. 219. Callithamnion floridulum, Lyngb., Hydr. Dan., p. 130, t. 41 (non Harv., nec. Ag.) Hab. On old stems of Laminaria hyperborea, and L. saccharina, also on Cladophora rupestris. Rare. July—Sept. Berwick Bay. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 321 A small and imperfectly understood species, which grows in scattered tufts on the stems of Laminariz. The filaments are very sparingly branched, the branches alternate, erect, simple, or with a few scattered, simple ramuli: the articulations twice or thrice as long as broad. I have seen no fruit, and believe it to be very rare. The tetraspores are said to be ‘sessile mostly axillary.” RopocHoRTON MEMBRANACEUM, Jagnus. Bot. Ergebn. Nordseefahrt, p. 67, taf. 11.. figs. 7-15. Descr. et Fig. Rhodochorton membranaceum, Magnus, 1.c. Exsice. 7 ee Hauck, and Richter, Phykoth. Univers., no. 154. Syn. 5 .. Hauck, Meeresale., p. 69. Hab. Inthe tubes of Sertularie, and other Zoophytes. Rare. Berwick Bay. Fruit Jan.—March. An interesting species forming a sort of membranous lining to the tubes of Sertulariz. The fertile branches often project through the orifices of the polype cells. ANTITHAMNION (Nac.) Tuur. ANTITHAMNION PLUMULA (Ellis) Thur. in Le Jol., List Alg. Cherb., p. 112.—Conferva plumula, Hilts, Phil. Trans., vol. 57, t. 18. Descr. Callithamnion plumula, Harv., Phye. Brit. Pig. F s Hlarv., lc. pl. 242. Hesice. oe Wath, Alg. Danm., no. 138; Crouan, Alg. Hinist, no. 129; Le Jol., Ale. Cherb., no. 2. Syn. Callithamnion plumula, J. ie Spec. Alg. m., p. 29; Id., Epicr., p- 24; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 647. Ceramium plumula, dg., Syn., p. 62. Pterothamnion plumula, Negeli, Morph. und Syst. Ceram., p. 413. F. SPINESCENS, Strémf. in Notarisia. Anno. ur., fase. 9, pl. 3, fig. 1. Hab. Occasionally washed ashore, Berwick Bay. Smaller than the typical form, the pinnae short, the pinnule crowded on the upper margins of the pinne, and either few or absent altogether from the under sides, ultimate segments ending in a short spine-like point. Although my specimens are considerably more eh So mm? long,they agree fairly well with Strémfelt’s figure and va iP 322 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. CALLITHAMNION, Lynes. CALLITHAMNION PLUMA (Dillw.) Ag. Spec. Alg. 11., p. 162.—Conferva pluma, Dillw., Conf., p. Ota Descr. Callithamnion pluma, Harv., Phye. Brit. Fig. 33 Harv., 1.c. p. 296. Piilothammioa pluma, Bornet me Thuret, Notes Algol., p. xu., and 179, pl. 46. Exsicc, Callithamnion pluma, Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 126. Syn. 3 * J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 25; Id., Epicr., p. 16; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 647; Ktz., Tab. Phyc. x1, t. 82. Ptilothamnion pluma, Thur., in Le Jol., Liste Alg. Cherb., p. 118. Herpothamnion pluma, Neg., Morph. und Syst. Ceram., p. 413. Ceramium pluma, Ag., Syst., p. 132. Callithamnion plumula, var, pusillum, Lyngb., Hydr. Dan., p. 127, t. 39. Hab. On the stems of Laminaria hyperborea. Fruit July and Ang: Very rare. Berwick Bay. CALLITHAMNION coryMBosuM (Eng. Bot.) Lyngd. Hydr. Dan., p. 125, t. 38.—Conferva corymbosa, Eng. Bot., t. 2352. Descr. Callithamnion corymbosum, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 6 ‘ Harv., lc. pl. 272; Bornet et Thuret, iiades Phycol., pls. 32-35. Ersice. 5 Pa Wyatt, Ale. Danm.. no. 92; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 139. Syn. ¥ 3 J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 41; Id., Kpicr., p. 40. Phlebothamnion corymbosum, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 657; Id., Tab. Phye. x11, t. 9, fig. c and p. Peecilothamnion corymbosum, Negeli, Morph. und Syst. Cerami- acez., p. 411. 2 Hab. On mud-covered rocks near low-water mark. June—Oct. Very rare. Berwick Bay. CALLITHAMNION GRANULATUM (Ducluz) 4g. Spec. Alg. 11.,p. 177.—Ceramium granulatum, Dueluz, Ess., p- (2: Descr. Callithamnion spongiosum, Harv., Phye. Brit. Fig. 5 ey Harv., \.c. pl. 125. Evsice. 3 F Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 93. Callithamnion granalatum, Crn., Alg. Finist., no. 155; Le Jol., Alg. Mar, Cherb., no. 62; Rabenh., Alg. Eur., no. 1398, Marve Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 323 Syn. Callithamnion granulatum, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 61; J. Ag., Epicr. p. 43. Peecilothamnion granulatum, Neg., Morph. und Syst. Ceram., p. 412. Phlebothamnion granulatum, et spongiosum, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 658 ; Id., Tab. Phyc. xu., t. 11, et 13. Hab. On rocks near low-water mark. Very rare. July and Aug. Sharper Head, Burnmouth. CALLITHAMNION ROSEUM (Roth) Harv. Phye. Brit., pl. 230.—Ceramium roseum, Roth, Cat. Bot., vol. ti1., p. 145. Descr. Callithamnion roseum, Harv., l.c. Fig. 3 5 Harv., l.c. Eusicc. 4 Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 44; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Ghert:, no. 162; Crn., Alg. Finist., no. 185. Syn. Fe 53 J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 36; J. Ag., Hpicr. p. 39. Phlebothamnion roseum, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 653. Hab. On Cladophora rupestris, Ceramium Deslongchampsii, and other small Algz, at low-water mark and below. . July—Oct. Rare. Estuary of the Tweed. CALLITHAMNION POLYSPERMUM, 4g. Spec. Alg. 11., p. 169. Descr. Callithamnion polyspermum, Harv, Phyc. Brit. Fig. * A Harv., l.c. pl. 231. Hesicc. i . Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 140; Crn., Alg. Finist., no. 147. Syn. ee ‘ J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 48; IJd., Hpicr. p. 32. Callithamnion Grevillii, Harv.,in Hook., Br. Fl. vol. u., p. 346 ; Harv., Man. 1st Ed., p. 110; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 644. Callithamnion roseum, Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 311 (non Harv.) Callithamnion purpurascens, Johnston, Fl. Berwk. I1., p. 240. Phlebothamnion polyspermum, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 658; Id., Phyc. Gen., p. 374. Ceramium scopulorum, Chauv., Alg. Norm., no. 84. Callithamnion scopulorum, Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 146 (non Ag.) Hub. On rocks and Algz between tide-marks. Fruit May—Aug. Not uncommon. Berwick Bay, Burnmonth, Spittal, Holy Island. 324 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. CaLLITHAMNION Hooxert (Dillw.) 4g. Spec. Alg. u., p. 179.—Conferva Hookeri, Dillw., Conf. t. 106. Descr. Callithamnion Hookeri, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. x i Harv., 1.c. pl. 279. Husice. F ss Crouan, Ale. Finist., no. 149. Callithamnion lanosum, Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 139. Syn. c Harv. in Hook., Br. Fl. u., p. 341. Callsthacanion Hookeri, J. Ag., Spec. ler, ., p. 51; Id., Epicr. p. 33. Phlebothamnion Hookeri, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 653 ; ii Tab. Phyc. XL, t. 94. Callithamnion spinosum, Harv. in Hook., Br. Fl. vol. 1, p. 346. Phlebothamnion spinosum, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 653. Ceramium Hookeri, Ag., Syn. p. 27; Hook., Fl. Scot., pt. 2, p. 85. Hab. On Cladostephus spongiosus, and other small Alew, near low-water mark. Frequent. Summer and Autumn. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, Burnmouth, Spittal, Scremerston. CALLITHAMNION Bropia, Harv. in Hook., Br. Fl. vol. 2, p. 105. Descr. Callithamnion Brodizi, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. Pr 95 Harv., l.c. pl. 129. Hesice. 3 Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 184; Crouan, Alg. Finist. .. no. 154. "Syn. - A J. Ay., Spec. Alg. 11., p. 57; Id., Epicr., p. 34. Phlebothamnion Brodivi, Ktz., Spec. Alg. 653. Peecilothamnion Brodivei, Naeg., Morph. und Syst. Ceram., p. 411. Hab. ‘‘ Berwick Bay,’ Mrs. Gatty. T[have never met with this species at Berwick, and the specimens marked ‘“ Callithamnion Brodiei”? in the late Dr. Johnston’s Herbarium, seem to me to belong rather to Callithamnion Hooker. CALLITHAMNION ARBUSCULA (Dillw.) Lyngb. : Hydr. Dan., p. 123.—Conferva arbuscula, &. Br.; Dillw., t. 85 (exel. t. G.) Descr. Callithamuion arbuscula, Har, ., Phye. Brit. Fig. * we Harv., le. pl. 274 Syn. am - J. Ag., Spec. Micat u., p. 60; Id., Epicr., p. 37. Phlebothamnion arbuscula, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 656. Dasya spongiosa, 4g., Spec. Alg. u., p. 121. Asperocaulon arbuscula, Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 307; Johnston, FI, Berw. I, p. 2308. Hutchinsia arbuscula, Hook., Fl. Scot. 11, p. 89, Marine Alyw of Berwick-on- Tweed. 325 Hab. On rocks and shells near low-water mark, also on the vertical faces of cliffs exposed to the full shock of the incoming waves. Fruit May—Aug. Frequent. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, Burnmouth, Holy Island. GRIFFITHSIA, Ac. GRIFFITHSIA SETACEA (Hillis) 4g. Syn., p. 28.—Conferva setacea, Allis, Phil. Trans., vol. 57, t. 18, fig. ¢. Descr. Griffithsia setacea, Harv., Phye. Brit. Fig. ss 53 Harv., l.ec. pl. 184. Besice. RA * Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 187; Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 159; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 53. Syn. ss c J. G. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 84; Id., Hpier., p- 69; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 660; Johnston, Fl. Berw. u., p. 242. Hab. On the perpendicular sides of deep rock pools between tide- marks. Fruit April to June. Frequent. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, Burnmouth, Scremerston. PTILOTA, Ac. Prrtora pLuMosA (Linn.) 4g. Syn. Alg., p. 39.—Fucus plumosus, Zenn., Mant., p. 134. Deser. Ptilota plumosa, Harv., Phye. Brit. Fig. 3 if Harv., l.c. pl. 80. Syn. # J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 95; Id., Epicr., p. 75; Kts, ., Phye. Gen., p. 378 ; Id., Tab. Bra: Ags Tee Bd. Ceramium plumosum, Roth, Cat. Bot. 1., p. 133 ; ; Ag., Dist. p. 17. Plocamium plumosum, Lamour., Kss., p. 50; Duby, Bot. Gal. t., p. 949; Johnston, Fl. Berw., vol. I., p. 232. Hab. On the stems of Laminaria hyperborea. Fruit nearly all the year. Very common. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, Burnmonth, Spittal, Seremerston, Holy Island. At Berwick this species is usually found with fruit in the winter months, and specimens gathered in January and February are nearly always fruited. Mr Traill, however, in his various lists, gives June, July, and August as the best months for fruit in the Firth of Forth. 326 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. PritoTaA ELEGANS, Bonnem. Hydr. loc., p. 22. Descr. Ptilota elegans, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1, p. 94. Fig. 3 55 Ktz., Tab. Phyc. xu, t. 56. Ptilota sericea, Harv., Phyc. Brit. pl. 191. Exsice. Ptilota plumosa, b. capillaris, Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 77, » g.tenuissima, Hohenack, Alg. Mar. Sicc., no. 129. Ptilota elegans, Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 162 ; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 17. Syn. ie 5s Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 670. Ptilota plumosa, g. tenuissima, Ag., Syst., p. 195 ; Ag., Spec. Alg, I., p. 386. Plocamium plumosum, var. b. Duby, Bot. Gal. u. Hab. On rocks between tide-marks usually near low-water, and in caves. Fruit Jan. to June. Common. Sharper Head, Burn- mouth, Holy Island, in the caves north of Dodd’s Well. This is the variety of Ptilota plumosa, ‘‘ with narrow, flaccid fronds and jointed ramuli’”’ mentioned by Johnston in his Flora of Berwick. As he remarks it is ‘‘ never infested and disfigured with Flustra, as the parasitical plants very commonly are.” GLGSOSIPHONIA, Carmicu. GLGOSIPHONIA CAPILLARIS (Huds.) Carm. Alg. Appin., MS.; Harv., Phyc. Brit.—Fucus capillaris, Huds., Fl. Ang., p. 591. Descr. Gloiosiphonia capillaris, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 4A BF Harv., 1.c. pl. 57° Husice. ee By Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 210; Crn., Alg. Finist., no. 182. Syn. 55 6 J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 161; Id., Hpicr. p. 116; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 714; Berk., Glean. of Br. Alg., t.17, £. 3. Mesogloia capillaris, Ay., Syst., p. 51; Harv.,in Hook., Br. Fl. 11, p- 386. Gigartina capillaris, Lamour., Hss., p. 49. Gigartina lubrica, Lyngb., Hydr. Dan., p. 45, t. 12 (sec. Ag.) Dumontia capillaris, Crn. in Desmaz, Exsicc., no. 815. Hab. On rocks and stones at extreme low-water mark and below. Fruit July and Aug. Very rare. Burnmouth, Holy Island. With us this curious species is most uncertain in its appear- ance, and although it may be abundant one year, it not infre- quently happens that not a single specimen is to be found the next. It is more frequently found amongst the rejectamenta washed ashore from deep water than growing. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 327 CERAMIUM, Lynes. CERAMIUM RUBRUM (Huds.) 4g. Syn. p. 60.—Conferva rubra, Huds., Fl. Ang., p. 600. Descr. Ceramium rubrum, Harv., Phye. Brit. Fig. Pe . Harv., l.e. pl. 181. Exsice. fe 3 Wyatt, Aly. Danm., no. 42. TF. PEDICELLATUM, J. Ag. Spec. Alg. 11, p. 127. Syn. Ceramium rubrum, Harv., |.c.; Lloyd, Alg. de l’Ouest., no. 184. F. PROLIFERUM, J. Ag. l.e.; Jd., Epicr. p. 100; Harv., Ner. Bor. Am., pt. 2, p. 214. Syn. Ceramium botryocarpum, Grif, in Harv., Phye. Brit., pl. 215. F. CORYMBIFERUM, J. 4g., lc. flab. On rocks, stones, and Algz between tide-marks. All the year. Fruit May—Aug. Very common everywhere along the coast. F. proliferum, rare. Berwick Bay. CERAMIUM DIAPHANUM (Lightf.) Roth. Cat. Bot. m1., p. 154.—Conferva diaphana, Lightf., Fl. Scot., p- 996. Descr. Ceramium diaphanum, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. He Harv., \.c. pl. 193. Esicc. 5 5 Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 87. Ceramium circinnatum, Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 172 (excl. Syn.) Syn. Ceramium diaphanum, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1, p. 125; Id., Epier., p. 98. Hormoceras pulchellum, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 676; Id., Phye. Gen., p. 378. Hab. On rocks and Algze between tide-marks. Fruit July—Sept. Not uncommon. Berwick Bay, Burnmouth, Holy Island. CrRAMIUM sTRIcTUM, Harv. Phye. Brit., p. 334. Deser. et Fig. Ceramium strictum, Harv., l.c. Exsicc. 5 e Crouan, Ale. Finist., no. 170. Syn. i 3 J. Ag., Spee: Ale! 1.,"p. 128%. Id., Hpier., p. 97. Gongroceras strictum, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 678; Id., Tab. Phyc. xir., t. 78. Hab. On muddy rocks between tide-marks, usually near low-water mark; also epiphytic on the smaller Algze. May—July. Rare. Burnmouth, Berwick, Scremerston, and elsewhere along the coast. 328 Marine Algee of Berwick-on-Tweed. CrramMium DesLonccHAMPsII, Chauv. Alg. Norm., no. 85. Deser. Ceraminm Deslongchampsii, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. > va Harv., l.c. pl. 219. Hesicc. Sy 5 Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 218; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 169. Syn. x4 is J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 122; Id., Hpicr., p. 97. Gongroceras Deslongchampsi, et Agardhianum, Jtz., Spec. Aleg., p. 677 ;. Id., Tab, Phyc. xi, t.. 77. Hab. On rocks and stones between tide-marks, usually near low-water mark, also epiphytic on the smaller Algz. Fruit June—Sept. Rare. Estuary of the Tweed. CERAMIUM FLABELLIGERUM, J. Ag. Advers. 27. Deser. Ceramium flabelligeram, Harv., Phyce. Brit. Fig. a 5 Harv., l.c. pl. 144. Evxsicc. A F Crouan, Ale. Finist., no. 179; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 64. Syn. ‘ ss J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 1384; Id.,Epicr. p. 108; Ktz., Spec. Ale., p. 688. Hab. On the smaller Alez between tide-marks, also on rocks. Fruit June—Sept. Rare. Rocks north of Dodd’s Well, Burnmouth, Berwiek Bay. ‘ CERAMIUM ACANTHONOTUM, Carm. Alg. Appin. ined. Harv., Phyc. Brit. Descr. Ceramium acanthonotam, Harv., le. Fig. Ls 3 FHarv., l.c. pl. 140. Evsice. - * Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb.; no. 22; Crn., Alg. Finist., no. 177. ‘ Syn. i" 7 J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 182; Id., Epicr. p. 103. Acanthoceras Shuttleworthianum, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 684; Id., Mali Phyicx xii tw Oe Ceramium ciliatum, var. acanthonotum, Harv. in Hook., Br. Fl. t1., p- 386; Harv., Man. Ist ed., p. 100. Ceramium ciliatum, Johnston, Fl. Berwk. u., p. 240 (non Ellis.) Hab. On exposed rocks near low-water mark, andin caves. Fruit Jan. —May. Notuncommon. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, Spittal, Scremerston, Holy Island, Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 329 Famiry—Cryptonemiacee. SARCOPHYLLIS (Krz.) J. G. Aa. SARCOPHYLLIS EDULIS (Stack.) J. Ag. Kpicrisis Flor., p. 265.—Fucus edulis, Stackhouse, Ner. Brit. p. 67, t..12. Descr. Iridzea edulis, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. PY ee Oru l-Cx plOy- Eesicc. ,, » Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 78. Schizymenia edulis, Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 187; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 184. Syn. - ‘ J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 172; Kjellm., Spetsb. Thall. L, p. 23. Halymenia edulis, 4g., Spec. Alg. 1, p. 202; Hook., Fl. Scot., pt. 2, p. 107 ; Johnston, Fl. Berwk. vol. 11., p. 227. Hab. Onrocks near low-water mark and below. Not uncommon. | Fruit Jan.—Feb. Berwick Bay, Burnmouth, Scremerston, Holy Island. The fronds of this species impart to fresh-water a pink colour, and the ‘‘ Rev. W. Gregor obtained a fine lake from an infusion with the assistance of alum.’’* It seems probable that the rouge used by the ladies of ancient Greece and Rome was obtained from this species and other Rhodophycee with broad flat fronds, such as Rhodymenia palmata, Schizymenia Dubyi, Calli- blepharis ciliata, Calliblepharis jubata, Callophyllis laciniata, ete.., which are abundant in the Mediterranean. Most modern writers on classical antiquities, however, state that Orchella weed + was the plant from which this rouge was obtained, but had that been so one would have expected the word Petey not guxost to have been used. Moreover it is hardly probable that the ladies would have used a claret colour to improve their complexions.|| Dr. R. G. Latham § seems to think that the word Mucus came to denote a red or purple colour, not because such a dye was obtained from sea- * Greville. + Roccella tinctoria, D.C., or Rocella fuciformis, Ach. t Bebov and C Lk0g like Alea and Fucus seem to have differed only in size. || T. Holyoke in his Dictionary published in 1677 defines Fucus thus: “Genus AtG# quo infectores utuntur, et mulieres exalbida genarum colorem purpureum, roseumque mentiuntaur.”’ $R. G. Latham, M.D. A Dictionary of the Enelish Language. 1Q 330 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. weed ( Fucus), but because ‘the tissue which had to be coloured with the purple of the murex was previously dipped in a ley of them.” However that may be, the word passed into English, and was used by our early writers to designate cosmetic figments in general,* and frequent mention is made in the works of the Elizabethan Dramatists of the Fucus used by ladies to paint their faces. FASTIGIARIA, Sracxa. FAstIGIARIA FURCELLATA (Lin.) Stuck. Tentam., p. 91 (1809.)—Fucus fastigiatus, Linn., Spec. Plant. 2, p. 1162. Descr. Furcellaria fastigiata, Warv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. Pe - Harv., l.c. pl. 94 et 257 A. Ezsicc. 35 _ Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 106; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 187; Rabenh., Ale. Europ., no. 1257. Syn. a is Lamour., Ess. Thalass:, p. 26 (18138); Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 749; J. Ag., Spec. Ale. 1, p. 196; J. Ag., Epicr. p. 241. Fastigiaria furcellata, Le Jol., Liste Alg. Mar. Cherb., p. 124. arcellaria lambricalis, Lamour., Ess. p- 26; Hook., Fl. Scot. 11., p- 97; Johnston, Fl. Berwk. 1L., p. 223. Fucus furcellatus, Lightf., Fl. Scot., p. 930-2. Fucus lumbricalis, Eng. Bot., t. 824. Hab. On rocks and stones in pools near low-water mark. Fruit Oct.— Feb. Common everywhere along the coast. *‘* With all his waters, powders, tucuses to make thy lovely corps sophisticate.’’ Beawmont and Fletcher, Woman Hater, I11., 3. Liv. ‘‘ How do I look to-day ? Rub. ‘ Excellent clear, believe it. his same fucus was well laid on.”’ Ben Jonson, Sejanus 11, 1. “She and I now . Are on a project for the fact and venting of a new’ kinde of fucus to serve the kingdom.” Ben Jonson, ‘‘ The Devil is an Ass.” ‘They make fukes to paint and embellish the eye-brows.” P, Holland’s Pliny, uxxt. c. 4, ua. 1. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-T weed. 331 DUMONTIA, Lamoovr. Dumontia Fitirormis (Fl. Dan.) Grev. Alg. Brit., p. 165, t. 17.—Ulva filiformis, //. Dan., t. 1480, fad: Descr. Dumontia filiformis, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. - e Harv., \.c. pl. 59. Exsicc. 45 53 Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 31; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 208; Le Jol., Ale. Mar. Cherb., no. 5. Syn. ee ss Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 718; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. Mey PastOn id. Kprer. ip. 207, Kig.> Mab. Phye: xy. t. ‘Sl; Johnston, Fl. Berwk. 1., p. 246. Halymenia filiformis, 4y., Spec. Alg.1., p. 214; Ag., Syst. p. 245. Dumontia incrassata, Lamour., ss. p. 45. Ulva purpurascens, Eng. Bot., t. 641. Hab. On rocks and stones in pools between tide-marks usually near half-tide level. March—Oct. Common along the whole coast. F. CRISPATA, Grev. Alg. Brit., p. 165. Syn. Dumontia filiformis, f. crispata, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 350; Harv., l.c.; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 719. Hab. In pools near high-water mark where fresh-water enters the sea. Near Dodd’s Well. Rare. Famiry—Gigartinacee. CHONDRUS, Sracxku. (CarRAGEEN, Irisu Moss.) CuonpRus crispus (Linn.) Lyng. Hydr. Dan., p. 15.—Fucus crispus, Zinn., Mant., p. 184. Deser. Chondrus crispus, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 45 Oe Harv., l.c, pl. 68. Exsicc. a eee Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 118 and 119; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 189; Le Jol., Alo. Mar. Cherb., no. 164 and 224. a 5 J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 246; Id., Epicr. p. 178 ; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 785; Johnston, Fl. Berwk. 11, p. 2380. Spherococeus crispus, Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 256; Hook., Fl. Scot. u., p. 102; Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 294. Fueus stellatus, Stack., Ner. Brit., p. 53, t. 12. Fucus laceratus, Stack., Ner. Brit., p. 50, t. 11. Fucus patens, Good. et Woodw., in Linn. Trans. 111., p. 173. Hab. On rocks and stones from half-tide level to low-water mark. All the year. Fruit Nov.—May. Very common all along the coast. Syn. 332 Marine Algw of Berwick-on-Tweed. GIGARTINA, Lamour. GIGARTINA MAMILLOsA (Good. et Woodw.) J. 4g. Alg. Medit., p. 104.—Fucus' mamillosus, Good. et Woodw., in Linn. Trans. 1., p. 174. Descr. Gigartina mamillosa, Harv., Phye. Brit. Fig. A os Harv., 1.c. pl. 199. Exsice. * Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 193; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 9; Rabenh., Alg. Kurop., no. 1511. Chondrus mamillosus, Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 117. Syn. 5 a Grev., Ale. Brit., p. 127; Hook., Br. Fl. 11, p- 802; Johnston, Fl. Berwk., p. 230. Gigartina mamillosa, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 273; Id., Epicr. p. 199. , Spherococcus mamillosus, 49., Syn. p. 29; Hook., Fl. Scot. IL, p. 1102. Mastocarpus mamillosus, Atz., Spec. Alg., p. 733; Id., Phyc. Gen. p. 398. Fucus ceranoides, var. Lightf., Fl. Scot., p. 916. Hab. On rocks and stones from half-tide level to low-water mark. Common along the whole coast. All the year. Fruit Nov.— March. CALLOPHYLLIS, Krz. CALLOPHYLLIS LAcINIATA (Huds.) tz. Phye. Gen., p. 401.—Fucus laciniatus, Huds., Fl. Angl., p. 579. Descr. Rhodymenia laciniata, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. - 3 Harv., l.e. pl. 121. Besicc. - 5 Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 17. Syn. ay es Grev., Alg. Brit., p. 86. Callophyllis laciniata, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 744; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. IL, p. 299; Id., Epicr. p. 231; Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 196. Sphesrococcus laciniatus, -lg., Syst. p. 280; dg., Spec. Alg. 1. p. 297; Hook., Fl. Scot. 1, p. 108. Halymenia laciniata, Duby, Bot. Gall. 11, p. 945; Johnston, FI. Berwk. 11., p. 229. Halymenia ciliaris, Lamouwr., Ess. p. 37; Desmaz, Exsicc., no. 507. Hab. On rocks near low-water mark and below, also on the stems of Laminaria hyperborea. All the year. Fruit May—Sept. Frequently cast ashore from deep water, but very seldom seen growing. Berwick, Burnmouth, Scremerston, Holy Island, and elsewhere along the coast. Marine Algw of Berwick-on-Tweed. 333 AHNFELTIA, Frizs. AHNFELTIA PLIcATA (Huds.) Fries. Fl. Scand., p. 310.—Fucus plicatus, Huds., Fl. Angl., p. 589. Descr. Gymnogongrus plicatus, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 5 Harv., \.c. pl. 288. Exsicc. Abnfoltza plicata, Le Jol., ie Mar. Cherb., no. 141; Crn., Alg. Finist., no. 199 ; Hohenacker, Alg. Mar. Sicc., no. 191. Ahnfeldtia plicata, Avesch., Alg. Scand. Exsicc., no. 77. Gigartina plicata, Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 116; Rabenh., Alg. Europ., no. 1258. Syn. i Lamour., Ess. p. 48; Grev., Alg. Brit., p. 150 ; Taitnstor Fl. Berwk. I1., p. 234. Ahnfeltia plicata, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 311; Id., Epicr. p. 206. Gymnogongrus plicatus, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 789. Sphzrococcus plicatus, Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 313; dg., Syst. p. 234. Hab. In sandy pools from half-tide level to low-water mark and below. All the year. Common along the whole coast. PHYLLOPHORA, Grev. PHYLLOPHORA RUBENS (Linn.) Grev. Alg. Brit., p. 135, t. 15.—Fucus rubens, Linn., Spec. Plant., p. 1162. Descr. Phyllophora rubens, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. sa 5 Haru., Vic pl. ist. Kesicc. ‘ - Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 29; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 203; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 134. Syn. . Kiz., Spec. Alg., p. 791; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. as 331 ; Id., Epicr. p. 217. Bee aie Papers Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 237; Ag., Syst. p. 213. Chondrus rubens, Lyngb., Hydr. Dan., p. 18. Halymenia rubens, Duby, Bot. GalJ. 1, p. 9438; Johnston, FI. Berwk. 1., p. 227. Fucus rubens, Good. et Woodw., in Linn. Trans. ul, p. 165; Eng. Bot. t. 1053. Hab. Onthe sides of deep, shady rock pools at low-water mark and below. All the year. Fruit Nov.—March. Not uncommon. At the Coves, Sharper Head, Burnmonuth, Holy Island, and elsewhere. This and several other Algz such as Odonthalia dentata, Delesseria sinuosa, Hydrolapathum sanguineum, Laminaria digitata, ete., which are usually found near low-water mark, grow in pro- fusion on the shady sides of the deep pools in the caves to the north of Sharper Head, especially in the caves known as the Singing Coves. 334 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-T weed. PHYLLOPHORA MEMBRANIFOLIA (Good. et Woodw.) J. 4g. Alg. Medit., p. 93.—Fucus membranifolius, Good. et Woodw., in Linn. Trans. 11., p. 120, t. 16. Descr. Phyllophora membranifolia, Harv., Phyce. Brit. Fig. fA a Harv., l.c. pl. 168. Evsice. 55 “s Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 206; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 34. Ghovde us membranifolius, Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 76, Syn. ne 5 Grev., Alg. Brit., p. 131; Hook., Br. Fl. IL, p. 302; Harv., Man. 1st ed., p. 78. Phyllophora membranifolia, J. Ag., Spec. Ale. u., p. 334; Id., Hpicr, p. 218. Spherococeus membranifolius, Ag., Syn. p. 26; Hook., Fl. Scot. Hes pel OZ Halymenia membranifolia, Lamour., Ess; Duby, Bot. Gall. I1., p. 943 ; Johnston, Fl. Berwk. 11., p. 227 Phyllotyllus membranifolius, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 790; Le Jol., Liste Alg. Mar. Cherb., p. 129. Hab. On rocks and stones near low-water mark. All the year. Fruit Winter. Not uncommon. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, Burn- mouth, Holy Island. PuyxtitorpHora Bropirar (Turn.) J. Ag. Alg. Medit., p. 93.—Fucus Brodiei, Turn., Hist. Fue. 11., p. 1. Descr. Phyllophora Brodizi, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 55 be Harv., 1c. pl. 20. Syn. Ae 5 J. Ag., Epicr. p. 216. Spheerococcus Brodizi, Ag., Syn. p. 27; Hook., Fl. Scot. 1, p. 108 ; Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 299. Chondrus Brodizi, Grev., Aly. Brit., p. 133 ; Hook., Br. Fl. 1, p. 308. Halymenia Brodizi, Duby, Bot. Gall. u., p. 942 ; Tottuston, Fi, Berwk. u., p. 227. Hab. In sandy pools at low-water mark and below. All the year. Fruit Winter. Rare. Berwick Bay, Greenses, Burnmouth. Puy tuopHora Tratuuit, FHolmes, ser. fraill, Monogr. Alg. Firth Forth, p. 13 (sine descrip.) P. nana, 1-13 cm. alta, stipite brevi, filiformi, tereti, simplice, vel rarius ramoso; laminis, membranaceis, oblongis vel cuneatis, integris vel furcatis; marginibus laminarum seepe fimbriatis minutis foliis; cystocarpis immersis in sporo- phyllis minutis marginalibus; tetrasporangiis ignotis ; Tab. Nost. x1., figs. 6-11. Hub. On shady rocks near low-water mark, aud under projecting ledges of rock in caves. All the year. Fruit Jan. and Feb. — Rare. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, Burnmouth, Holy Island. Marine Algw of Berwick-on-Tweed.. 335 A small species which might, at first sight, be mistaken for a small form of Rhodymenia niceensis, irom which it differs in the disposition of the cystocarps, which are entirely immersed in the tissue of special marginal leaflets, whereas in Rhodymenia niceensis they are scattered, and sessile either on the margin, or on the blade itself, in which case they are prominent on one side only of the frond. From Phyllophora pa!mettovdes it is distinguished by the absence of the widely expanded radical disc. The present species is very small, seldom being more than one or one and a half centimetres high. The filiform stems are either simple or branched, and expand into oblong or wedge- shaped laminz which are either simple or slightly forked, some- times more or less irregular in outline, and usually fringed with minute, almost colourless leaflets. The cystocarps are entirely immersed in special marginal leaflets, the spores numerous and arranged in irregular masses, the nemathecia are as yet unknown. The plant grows under overhanging ledges of rock, usually very much in the shade, and often in such narrow crevices that it is difficult to see it, and still more difficult to reach it. The fronds grow singly and are sparsely scattered on the rock, often mixed with sponges, &e. The species is named in honour of its discoverer, Mr G. W. Traill of Elinburgh, who has done so much to iucrease our knowledge of the marine Algz of the Firth of Forth. CYSTOCLONIUM, zz. CysTocLONIUM PURPURASCENS (Huds.) (éz. Phye. Gen., p. 404.—Fucus purpurascens, Zuds., Fl. Angl., p. 589. Descry. Uypnea purpurascens, Harv., Phye. Brit. Fig. AS 5 Eko Pp Wong ole Woy. Hesicc. Cystoclonium ,, Crouan, Ale. Finist., no. 198; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 226. ; Gigartina purpurascens, Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 74. Syn. 4 3 Lamour., Ess., p. 186; Lyngb., Hydr. Dan., p. 46, t. 12; Duby, Bot. Gall. ., p. 952; Johnston, FI. Berw. Il, p. 234. Speerococcus purpurascens, Ag., Spec. Alg.1., p. 318; Ag.,Syst., 236. Gracilaria purpurascens, Grev., Alg. Brit., p. 122. Cystoclonium purpurascens, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 307; Id., Epicr., p. 239; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 756. Hab. In pools near low-water mark. Fruit June—Oct. Not un- common. Bérwick Bay, Burnmonuth, Holy Island. 336 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. Famiry—Rhodymeniacee. CHYLOCLADIA, Grev. CuyLoctapia arricutaTa (Lightf.) Grev. in Mook., Br. Fl. 11, p. 298.—Fucus articulatus, Loghtf., Fl. Scot., p. 959 (1777). Descr. Chylocladia articulata, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. - ns Harv., l.c. pl. 288. Ersice. Fr + Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 73. Lomentaria articulata, Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 274; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 31; Hohenack, Alg. Mar. Sicc., no. 135. Syn. s 5 Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 863; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. ., p. 727; Lyngb., Hydr. Dan., p. 101, pl. 30; Johnston, Fl. Berw. 1, p. 2338. Chondria articulata, Ag., Spec. Ale. 1., p. 357; Hook., Fl. Scot. 11, p- 106. Chylocladia articulata, J. Ag., Epicr., p. 301; Hauck, Meeresale. Gastridium articulatum, Grev., Alg. Brit., p. 120. Ulva articulata, Huds., Fl. Angl., p. 569 (1798). Hab. Near low-water mark usually under projecting ledges of rock, also on Algze. Fruit May—Oct. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, Burnmouth, Scremerston, Holy Island. OHYLOCLADIA CLAVELLOSA (Turn.) Grev. in //ook., Br. Fl. u., p. 297.—Fucus clavellosus, Zurn., in Linn. Trans. vi., p. 133, t. 9. Deser. Chrysymenia clavellosa, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 43 Harv., l.c. pl. 114. Exsice. Ciyloctidra clavellosa, Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 23; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 210. Syn. i, 3 J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 366; Id., Epicr., p. 297; Hauck., Meeresalg. Lomentaria Ginvaliees, Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 172; Id., Liste, p. 1382; Johnston, Fl. Berw. 1, p. 233. Chondria clavellosa, 4g., Spec. Alg. I., p. 353; 4g., Syst., p. 206; Hook., Fl. Scot., pt. 2, p. 105. Chrysymenia clavellosa, J. Ag., Ale. Medit., p.107; Harv, Man., p. 100. Chondrothamnion clavellosum, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 859. Hab. Onrocks and Algz at low-water mark and below. Fruit July and Aug. Not uncommon, Berwick Bay. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 337 CHYLOCLADIA ROSEA, Harv. Ner. Bor. Am., part 11., p. 186. Deser. Chrysymenia rosea, var. Orcadensis, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. - 5 Harv., l.c. pl. 301 et 3584. Exsice. @ieiopade, poses: Holmes, Alg. Brit. Rar. Exsicc., no. 77. Syn. » J. Ag., Mpicr., p. 298: Girrayinente, Orcadensis, Harv., Man., p. 100. Lomentaria rosea, Thuret, in fe Jol., Liste Alg. Mar. Cherb., p. 131; Farlow, Mar. Ale. New Eng., p. 155. Hab. Under projecting ledges of rock near low-water mark and on the ’ stems and roots of Laminaria hyperborea. Very rare. Winter. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head. RHODYMENIA (Grev.) J. 4g. RHODYMENIA PALMATA (Linn.) Grev. Alg. Brit., p. 93.—Fucus acon Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 1162 (DULSsE. ) Descr. Rhodymenia palmata, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 3 5 Harv., l.c. pls. 217-218. Hesicce. 3 “ Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 110; Crouan, Alg. Mar. Finist., no. 211; Le Jol., Ale. Cherb., no. 157. Syn. 5, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 376; Id., Epicr., 329 ; Ane Sc. Nat. vol. u1., Ser. 4, pl. 3, fe 8. Spheerococcus palmatus, ae Phyc. Gen., p. 409, t. 63, fig. 1.; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 781. Halymenia palmata, Ag., Syn., p. 55; Ag., Spec. Alg.1., p. 204; Johnston, Fl. Berw. 11,, p. 228. Hab. On rocks near low-water mark, and also on Algz especially the stems of Laminaria hyperborea. Fruit Noy.—March. Greenses, Berwick Bay, Burnmouth, &c. The following are the most marked varieties which occur at Berwick. F. TYPICA. var. a. nuda; Kjel/man, Alg. Arct. Sea, p. 147. var. b. marginifera, Harv., Phyc. Brit., pl. 217.—R. palmata, f. typica, b. marginifera, Kjellm., |.c Hab. Common on stems of Laminariz. F, SARNIENSIS (Mert.) Grev. ie. ide Aw. ke. Harv, lie. Spheerococcus Sarniensis, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 779. - Hab, At the Coves. Rare. Usually very small, seldom more than quarter of an inch lone. IR 338 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. F. SOBOLIFERA (Fl. Dan.) J. Ag., Spec. Alg. Hab. Onrocks and Algz. Not uncommon. Dr. Johnston quotes from Ray: ‘“‘Hune Hiberni Scotique apud quos copiose invenitur, studiose exsiccatum et convolutum assidue in ore habent et masticant.”” Adding ‘‘The less agree- able tobacco has supplanted this use of dulse, which, however, in a raw state, is still occasionally eaten by the common people, from a belief of its being a sweetener of the blood, and a remedy for scorbutic complaints.”” With us, little or no dulse is now eaten, and it does not seem at all probable that its use will ever again become popular, for to most persons its taste is anything but agreeable. In Jamieson’s Scottish Dictionary, I find the following derivation of the word ‘ Dulse,” the Gaelic form of which is ‘“‘ Duillisg,’ a word said to be ‘‘compounded of Duzlle a leaf and wsge water, literally the ‘leaf of the water.’ ” PLOCAMIUM (Lamovr.) Lyngb. PLocaMium coccINEUM (Huds.) Lyng. Hydr. Dan., p. 39, t. 9.—Fucus coccineus, Huds., Fl. Angl., p. 586. Deser. Plocamium coccineum, Harv:, Phyc. Brit. Fig. 35 35 Harv., \.c. pl. 44. Exsicc. te: 53 Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 20; Crouwan, Ale. Finist., no. 218; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., nos. 195 et 217. Syn. 55 _ Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 883; J. Ag., Spec. Ale. IL, p. 895; Id., Epicr. p. 389; Johnston, Fl. Berwk. 11, p. 232. Delesseria Plocaminm, Ag., Syst. p. 250; Ag., Spec. Ale. 1, p. 180. Delesseria coccinea, Ag., Syn. p. 14; Hook., Fl. Scot. 11, p. 101. Plocamium yulgare, Lamour., Ess. p. 50. Fucus Plocaminm, Gmel., Hist. p. 153, t. 16, f.1; Lightf., Fl. Scot. IL., p. 957. Hab. On sand-covered rocks at low-water mark and below, also on the stems of Lamimarie and other Aleve. Allthe year. Fruit July —Oct. Common all along the coast, more frequently found amongst the Alga washed ashore from deep water than growing. F. unctnaTA (Ag.) Harv. Phye. Brit., pl..44, ig. 9; éz., Spee: Ale, p> 8847 7. Age Spec. Alg. 11., p. 396 ; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 219. Hab. Cast ashore from deep water. Rare. Winter. Berwick Bay, Burnmouth. Marine Algew of Berwick-on-T'weed. 339 RHODOPHYLLIS, Kyz. RuoporHy iis BIFIDA (Good. et Woodw.) tz. Bot. Zeit. 1847, p. 23.—Fucus bifidus, Good. et Woodw., itinm. Trans, m1., p. 159, t. 17, £. 1. Descr. Rhodymenia bitida, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. Pe Bs Harv., l.c. pl. 32. Hesice. rs ” Wyatt, Ale. Danm., uo. 66. Rhodophyllis bitida, Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 215; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 98. Syn. * Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 786; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p- 388 ; Id., Kpicr. p. 361. palcerncoceds bifidus, 4g., Spec. Alg. L, p. 299; Ag., Syst. p. 231. Halymenia bifida, Lamour. Rhodymenia bifida, Grev., Alg. Brit., p. 85; Harv., Phye. Brit. pl. 32 (excl. var.) Hab. Cast ashore from deep-water. July and August. Very rare. Berwick Bay, Greenses. EUTHORA, J. 4g. Kuruora onistata (Linn.) J. Ag. Alg. Liebm., p. 12.—Fucus cristatus, Lenn. in Turn., Hist. Fue. 1., p. 48. Descr. Rhodymenia cristata, Harv., Phye. Brit. Fig. ip Harv., l.c. pl. 307. Exsice. Bathors cristata, Aresch., ‘Ani: Scand. Exsice., no. 308; Holmes, Alg. Brit. Rar. Exsicce., no. 39. Syn. i; 43 J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 385; Id., Epicr., p. 360. Spherococeus cristatus, 4g., Syn., p. 29; Lyngd., Hydr. Dan., p. 13, t. 4; Hook., Fl. Scot., pt. 2, p. 104; Grev., Crypt. Fl. t. 85; Id., Fl. Edin., p. 296. Halymenia cristata, Johnston, Fl. Berw. I1., p. 229. Callophyllis cristata, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 747. Hab. On the stems of Laminaria hyperborea. June—Sept. Fruit Summer. Very rare. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head. Berwick specimens of this pretty little species are usually very small, seldom more than an inch long, and often much less. 340 Marine Algw of Berwick-on-Tweed. HYDROLAPATHUM, Stackh. HypROLAPATHUM SANGUINEUM (Linn.) Stackh. Tentam., p. 67 (1809).—Fucus sanguineus, Linn., Mant., p- 186. Descr. Delesseria sanguinea, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 5 Ms Harv., l.c. pl. 151. Busice. 3b 3 Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 18; Aresch., Alg. Scand. Exsicc., no. 73. Wormskioldia _,, Crouan, Alig. Finist., no. 220. Hydrolapathum ,, Le Jol., Alg. Cherb., no. 29. te J. Ag., Epicr., p. 370. Delesseria sanguinea, Lamour., Ess., p. 124; Ag., Sp. Alg. 1, p. 172; Hook., Fl. Scot., pt. 2, p. 100; Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 292 ; Id., Ale. Brit., p. 72 ; Johnston, Fl. Berw. It, p. 229. Wormskioldia sanguinea, Spreng., Syst. Veg. Iv., p. 381; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 408; Crouan, Fl. Finist., p. 145. Maugeria sanguinea, S.O. Gray, British Sea-weeds, p. 164. Hab. On rocks at low-water mark and below, also in deep rock-pools in caves. Frequent. Fruit Dec.—March. Berwick Bay, The Coves, Holy Island, and elsewhere along the coast. CY Syn. = Famitry—Delesseriacee. NITOPHYLLUM, Grew. NITOPHYLLUM LACERATUM (Gmel.) Grev. Alg. brit., p. 83.—Fucus laceratus, Gmel., Hist., p. 179, t. 21, fie. 4. Descr. Nitophyllum laceratum, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. Pr i Harv., |.c. pl. 267. Exsice. nt 3 Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 107; Crouan, Alg. Finist., nos. 258 et 259; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 76. Syn. ss ws J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 657; Id., Epicr., p. 469. Delesseria lacerata, 4g., Spec. Alg. 1, p. 184; Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 298; Hook., Fl. Scot. 1, p. 101. Halymenia lacerata, Duby, Bot. Gall. 1, p. 944; Johnston, FI. Berw. l., p. 229. Cryptopleura lacerata, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 870. Fucus crispatus, Huds., Fl. Angl., p. 58. Hab, On rocks and Algz at low-water mark and below. Fruit June— Oct. Frequent. Berwick Bay, Burnmouth, Scremerston. Marine Algw of Berwick-on- Tweed. 341 NITOPHYLLUM REPTANS, Crowan, Ann. Se. Nat., vol. xv., et Florule du Finistére, p. 153, pl. 21, gen. 140 bis. Ewsiec. Nitophyllum reptans, Holmes, Alg. Brit. Rar. Exsicc., no. 16. Syn. “5 = J. Ag., Hpicr., p. 470. Hab. On the roots and stems of Laminaria hyperborea. Jan.—Oct. Rare. Berwick Bay, Burnmouth, Holy Island. A small species with thin, veined, dichotomously divided fronds, which creep over the roots and stems of Laminaria hyperborea, to which they are attached by small rootlets. The upper surface of the frond has a pitted appearance caused by the unattached portions of the thallus being slightly more elevated than those portions which overlie the rootlets. The fructification of this species has not been observed in Britain. NiropHyLLuM puncratum (Stackh.) Grev. Alg. Brit., p. 79, t. 12.—Ulva punctata, Stackh., in Linn. Trans. 111., p. 236. Descr. Nitophyllum punctatum, Harv., Phye. Brit., pls. 202 and 208 ; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1, p. 659; Id., Hpicr., p. 448. F. OCELLATA (Lamour. ) J. Ag., 1.c.—Fucus ocellatus, Zam., Ess., t. 32. Descr. Nitophyllum punctatum, var. ocellatum, Harv., l.c. pl. 208. Evrsice. 3 ocellatum, Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 15. Syn. ze * Grev., Alg. Brit., p. 78. Aglaophyllum ocellatum, Mont., Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 867. Delesseria ocellata, Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 187; Ay., Syst., p. 252 ; Grev., Crypt., t. 347. Hab. Berwick Bay. Not uncommon. F. ULVOIDES (Turn.) J. Ag. l.c.—Fucus ulvoides, Zurn., Hist., t. 80. Syn. Nitophyllum punctatum, Grev., l.c. Aglaophyllum punctatum, Mont., Ktz., Tab. Phyc. xvi, t. 36. Hab. Berwick Bay. Not uncommon. F. CRISPATA, Harv. Descr. Nitophyllum punctatum,var.crispatum, Harr., Phyc. Brit., pl. 203. Hab. Cast ashore from deep-water during the summer months. Not uncommon. Berwick Bay. With us, the varieties ocellatum and crispatum, which have narrow irregularly dichotomous fronds more or less crisped at the margins, are more frequently washed ashore than the broader less divided variety ulvordes. 342 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. NiropHyLuuM BoNNEMAISONI, Grev. Alg. Brit., p. 81. Descr. Nitophyllum Bonnemaisoni, Harv., Phye. Brit. Fug. a 53 Harv., Le. pl. 23. Hersice. s 5 Crouan, Ale. Finist., no. 255 Syn. 5 i J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1, p. 665; Id., Hpier., p. 452. Delesseria Bonnemaisoni, dg., Sp. Alg. 1., p. 186; Ag., Syst., p. 252; Grev., Sc. Crypt. F1., t. 8322 (excl. figs: 3 et 8). Aglaiophyllum Bonnemaisoni, Hndl., 3rd. Suppl., p. 52. Cryptopleura Bonnemaisoni, Ktz., Spec. Ale., p. 871; Id., Tab. Phye. XvI., t. 28. Hab. Cast ashore from deep-water, usually on the stems of Laminaria hyperborea. Rare. Berwick Bay, Holy Island. F. CRASSINERVA, JVod. var. stipite brevi, in costam supra sensim evanescentem abeunte, fronde subintegra vel flabelliformiter dichotoma, segmentis paucis, angustis. ‘lab. Nostr. xr., fig. 12. Hab. On the stems of Laminaria hyperborea. July and Aug. Berwick Bay. Rare. In this curious variety the short stem, instead of passing gradually into the lamina, seems to be continued upwards, forming a very evident nerve in the centre of each segment. The tetraspores are usually collected near the apices of the segments. NiropHytitum Hii, Grev., Alg. Brit., p. 80. Descr. Nitophyllum Hillie, Harv , Phye. Brit. Eig. A i Harv., l.c. pl. 169. Ersice. 3 Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 256; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. ‘Cheeee 215. Nitophyllum ulvoideum, Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 16. Syn. 3 Hook., Br. Fl. 01, p. 287. Nite phylum Hillize, J. Ag., Spee. Alg. 1, p. 667; Id., Epier., p. 453. Cryptopleura Hilliz, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 871. AgjJaophyllum Hilliz, Hndl., 3rd Suppl., p. 52. What appears to be a variety of this species is occasionally washed ashore at Berwick during the sammer months. The fronds are much thicker than those of any other of our native Nitophylla, deeply and irregularly divided, the segments broad, with very obtuse apices. All my Berwick specimens bear cystocarps or are perforated with small round holes caused by the mature spores having escaped from the frond. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 343 DELESSERIA, Lamour. DELESSERIA ALATA (Huds.) Lamour. Ess., p. 124.—Fucus alatus, Huds., Fl. Angl., p. 578. Deser. Delesseria alata, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. - 5 Harv., 1.c¢. pl. 247. Eesicc. . » Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no.14; Crouan, Alg. Finist., nos. 2638 et 264; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 227. Syn. 53 , J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 683; Id., Epicr., p. 483; Grev., Alg. Brit., p. 74. Hypoglossum alatum, Ktz., Phyc. Gen., p. 445; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 877. Hab. On rocks and Algz at and below low-water mark. All the year. Fruit Jan.—May. Common along the whole coast. The narrow variety (b. angustifolium, Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 264) is very common on Laminaria stems, but the typical form of Delesseria alata with wide membranous wings to the stems is far from common with us. DELESSERIA ANGUSTISSIMA, Griff. in Harv., Phye. Brit., pl. 83. Descr. et Fig. Delesseria angustissima, Harv., l.c. Syn. S * J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 686 ; Id., Hpicr., p. 482; Harv., Man., p. 115. Delesseria alata, var. angustissima, 4q., Spec. Alg.1., p. 179; Az., Syst., p. 250; Grev., Ale. Brit., p. 74; Hook., Br. Fl. u., p. 286. Hypoglossum angustissimum, Ktz., Spec. Ale., 877; Id., Tab. Phye. xvi, t. 16. j Hypoglossum carpophyllum, Ktz., l.c. t. 17. Rhodymenia rostrata, J. 4g., MSS. Gigartina purpurascens, var. Lyngb., Hydr. Dan., p. 46, t. 12. Gelidium ? rostratum, Griff., in Harv., Man. Ed. 1., p. 82. Hab. “ Berwick bay on Laminaria stems, Johnston.” Brady, List of Northumberland and Durham Algze I have never met with this species at Berwick, and have seen no specimens from that locality. I suspect the plant alluded to by Johnston and Brady was nothing more than the narrow variety of Delesscria alata. 344 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. DELESSERIA stINuosA (Good. et Woodw.) Lamour. Kss., p. 124.—Fucus sinuosus, Good. et Woodw., in Linn. rans. 110.590. elds Descr. Delesseria sinuosa,-Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. laren es pl-2a0: Eexsice. ‘i » Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 62; Crouan Ale. Finist., no. 265; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 49. j Syn. 3 >» J Ag. Spee. Ale: a., p. 69s Ha. Npicr,, p: 486. Phycodrys sinuosa, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 874; Id., Tab. Phyc. xv1., t. 20. Phycodrys quercifolia, Ktz., l.c. xvi., t. 18. Wormskioldia sinuosa, Spreng., Syst. Veg., vol. Iv., p. 331. Hab. On rocks and stones in deep pools near low-water mark, also on Laminaria stems. All the year. Fruit Nov.—May. Not un- common. Berwick Bay, Burnmouth, Spittal, Holy Island. DELESSERIA HYPOGLOssUM (Woodw.) Lamour. Ess. p. 124.—Fucus hypoglossum, Woodw., in Linn. Trans. MOLE ms) PaO. sh Descr. Delesseria hypoglossum, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 49 as Harv., \.c. pl. 2. Exsice. 55 rs Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no.63; Crouan, Alg, Finist., nos. 260 et 261; ZLe’Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 205. Syn. “ me J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 693; Id., Epier. p- 489. Hypoglossum Woodwardii, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 875; Id., Tab. Phyc. xvi, t. 11. Hab. Cast ashore from deep water during the summer months. Rare. Berwick Bay. DELESSERIA RUSCIFOLIA (Turn.) Lamour. Kss., p. 124.—Fucus ruscifolius, Zurn.,in Linn. Trans., vol. Vi, pelos, tS, fede Descr. Delesseria ruscifolia, Harv., Phyec. Brit. Fig. D 3 Harv., l.c. pl. 26. Hesice. a Crouan, Ale. Finist., no. 262. Sun. a e. J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 695 ; Id., Epicr., p. 493. Hypoglossnm ruscifolinam, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 875; Id., Tab. Phye. xvi, t. 12. Hab. Cast ashore from deep-water during the summer months. Rare. Berwick Bay, Greenses, Burnmonth. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 345 Famity—S pherococcacee. GRACILARIA, Grev. GRACILARIA CONFERVOIDES (Linn.) Grev. Alg. Brit., p. 123.—Fucus confervoides, Linn., Sp. Pl., p: 1629. Descr. Gracilaria confervoides, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. BA ih Harv., |.c. pl. 65. Bxsice. ne . Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 192. Gigartina confervoides, Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no, 75. Plocaria confervoides, Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 248 et 249. Syn. Gracilaria confervoides, J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 587; Id., Epicr., p. 413. Spheerococcus confervoides, Ag., Spec. Alg. 1, p. 3803; Stz., Spec. Alg., p. 772. Plocaria confervoides, Mont., Fl. Alger., p. 71; Crowan, Florule du Finist., p. 151. Gigartina confervoides, Lamour., Kss., p.48 ; Harv., Man. Ed. 1., 74. Hypnea confervoides, J. Ag., Alg. Medit., p. 149. Hab. Onrocks and stones in sandy pools near low-water mark. All the year. Not common. Berwick Bay, Holy Island. Famity—S olieriacee. CATENELLA, Grey. CATENELLA OpunrtTIA (Good. et Woodw.) Grev. Alg. Brit., p. 166, t. 17.—Fucus Opuntia, Good. et Woodw., in Linn. Trans. 11., p. 219. Deser. Catenella Opuntia, Harv., Phye. Brit. Fig. 3 . Harv., l.c. pl. 88. Ersice. b s Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 126; Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 209 ; Le Jol., Ale. Mar. Cherb., no. 21. Syn. s R Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 724; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. I1., p. 3852; Id., Epicr., p. 588. Halymenia? Opuntia, Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 217; Ag., Syst., p. 245, Rivularia Opuntia, Sm., H.B., t. 1868. Dumontia Opuntia, Crn. in Desmaz, Exsicc., no. 1227. Chordaria Opuntia, Spreng., Syst. Veg., vol. tv., p. 380. Chondria Opuntia, Hook., Fl. Scot., pt. 1., p. 106. Lomentaria Opuntia, Gaill., Dict. Hist. Nat., vol. 58, p. 367. Fucus repens, Lightft., Fl. Scot. 11, p. 961. Hab. On rocks near high-water mark usually on the under side of overhanging ledges, and in caves. Fruit July—Aug. Coves, Burnmonth, Scremerston, Holy Island. ls 346 Marine Algce of Berwick-on-Tweed. Famitry—Gelidiace e. GELIDIUM, Lamour. GELIDIUM CRINALE (Turn.) J. Ag. Epicr., p. 546.—Fucus crinalis, Turn., Hist. Fuc., t. 198. Deser, Gelidium crinale, J. Ag., l.c.; Hawck, Meeresalg., p. 192. Syn. Gelidium corneum, var. crinale, Grev., Ale. Brit., p. 144; Harv., Phye. Brit., pl. 53, fig. 5, et Auct. Plur. Acrocarpus lubricus and Acrocarpus crinalis, Ktz., Tab. Phyc., vol. XVII, t. 32 et 33. Hab. On mud covered rocks between tide-marks. All the year. Frequent. Greenses, Coves, Holy Island, Burnmonuth. A small setaceous species one or two inches high, the filaments sparingly and irregularly branched. It forms tufts on mud covered rocks usually under overhanging ledges between tide-marks. GELIDIUM corNEUM (Huds.) Zamour. Hss., p. 41.—Fucus corneus, Huds., Fl. Angl., p. 585. Deser. Gelidium corneum, Harv., Phye. Brit. Eig. an Hary., |.c. pl. 53. Hesice. " "YE Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 80; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 230; Le Jol., Ale. Cherb., no. 191. Syn. * 5 J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 469; Id., Epicr., p. 549; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 765; Grev., Alg. Brit., p. 148. Gelidium corneum, var. capillaceum, Grev., l.c.; Harv., Phyc. Brit. Deser., pl. 53. Syn. Gelidium capillaceum, Ktz., Tab. Phyc. xvut., p. 18, t. 538; Hauek, Meeresalg., p. 190, fig. 82 A-C. Fucus capillaceus, Gmel., Hist. Fuc., p. 146, tab. 15, fig. 1. Hab. Rocks near low-water mark. Holy Island. Very rare. ‘“ Black rocks near Bamburgh ”’ Dr. Greville. HARVEYELILA, Scumirz anp Rxe. HARVEYELLA MIRABILIS (Reinsch.) Zhe. Algenflora der westlichen Ostsee, p. 28.—Choreocolax mirabilis, Reimsch, Contrib. ad Algol. et Fungol. taf. 53 and 54. Hab. Parasitic on Rhodomela subfusca. Rare. Berwick Bay, Holy Island. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 347 Reinsch’s genus Choreocolax,of which he figures several species, was founded on barren specimens, and not improbably contains plants belonging to more than one genus. Schmitz and Reinke have consequently removed the present species, of which the fructification is known to a new genus. Harveyella mirabilis is a true vegetable parasite. It consists of rose coloured filaments which are parasitic in the fronds of khodomela subfusca, producing irregularly shaped convex masses on its stems. These masses are composed partly of the filaments of the parasite and partly of the distorted cells of the host plant. FAMILY Spongiocarpee. POLYIDES, 4y. PotyipEs rorunpus (Gmel.) Grev. Alg. Brit., p. 70, t. 11.—Fucus rotundus, Gmel., Hist. Fuc., p- 110, t..6, fig. 3 (excl. Syn. Huds. et Ravi.) Descr. Polyides rotundus, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. .; 7 Harv., l.c. pl. 95. Exsicc. 5 se Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 161; Crouan, Alg: Finist., no. 268; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 117. Syn. s 5 Hook., Br. FI. 11, p. 284; Harv., Man., p.146; Johnst., Fl. Berw. U., p. 238. Polyides lumbricalis, Ag., Sp. Alg. u., p. 892; Ag., Syst. Alg., p. 194; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 721; Id., Epicr., p. 629; Crouan, Flor. du Finist., p. 154. Furcellaria lumbricalis, Ktz., Phyc. Gen., p. 402 ; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 748 (non Lamour.) Spongiocarpus rotundus, Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 286. Hab. On rocks and stones in sandy pools near low-water mark. Fruit Nov.—March. Frequent. Berwick Bay, Burnmouth, Holy Island. Famity—Rhodomelacee. ODONTHALIA, Lynes. OpoNTHALIA DENTATA (Linn.) Lyngb. Hydr. Dan., p. 9, t. 3.—Fucus dentatus, Linn., Syst. Nat. u., p. 718; Jd., Mant. p. 135. Descr. Odonthalia dentata, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. Af iS Harv., 1.c. pl. 34. 348 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. Syn. Odonthalia dentata, Grev., Alg. Brit., p. 101, pl. 13; Johnst., FI. Berw., p. 280; Ktz., Phyc. Gen., p. 448. Rhodomela dentata, Ag., Sp. Alg. 1, p. 370; Ag., Syst., p. 196. Delesseria dentata, Lamour., Hss., p. 36. Spherococcus dentatus, Hook., Fl. Scot. 11, p. 102. Hab. On rocks in deep pools near low water-mark, and on the stems of Laminaria hyperborea. All the year. Fruit Dec.—March. Not uncommon. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, Burnmouth, Holy Island, and in the deep rock pools in the caves north of Dodd’s Well. RHODOMELA, Aa. RHopoMELA suBFuscA (Woodw.) 4g. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 378.—Fucus subfuscus, Woodw., in Linn. Trans. 1., p. 131, t. 12. Descr. Rhodomela subfusca, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 53 S Harv., \.c. pl. 264. Eusice. na *, Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 111; Crouwan, Alg. Finist., no. 318; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 177. 2 3 J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 883; Grev., Alg. Brit., p. 103; Johnst., Fl. Berw. 1, p. 285. Sphzerococcus subfuscus, Hook., Fl. Scot., pt. u., p. 104. Hab. On rocks and stones in sandy pools near low-water mark. Fruit Jan.—March, and again in Summer. Common. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, Burnmouth, Holy Island. Syn. RHODOMELA LycopoproIDEs (Linn.) 4g. Spec. Ale. 1, p. 377.—Fucus lycopodioides, Linn., Syst., Nat. 1%, p—C17. Descr. Rbhodomela lycopodioides, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Bug. n; - Harv., |.c. pl. 50. Syn. ss 5 J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 885; Grev., Alg. Brit., p. 102; Johnst., Fl. Berw. I1., p. 234. Lophura lycopodioides, Ktz., Spec. Alg. Furcellaria lycopodioides, Ag., Syn., p. 11; Hook., Fl. Scot., pt. 2, 195 tle Gigartina lycopodioides, Lyngb., Hydr. Dan., p. 45; Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 289. . Hab. Onthe stems of Laminaria hyperborea, and occasionally on the shady sides of deep rock-pools. All the year. Fruit March— June. Frequent. Berwick Bay, Burnmouth, Holy Island. Many of the forms of this very variable species have received names, and it is very probable that some of the northern varieties described by Kjellman, occur at Berwick. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 349 POLYSIPHONIA, Grey. PoOLYSIPHONIA SERTULARIOIDES (Gratel.) J. Ag. Spec. Alg. 11, p. 93.—Ceramium sertularioides, Gratel., Descr. aliquor. Ceramior., fig. Iv., in appendice Obser. sur la Const. l’ete de 1806, Montp. 1806. Descr. Polysiphonia pulvinata, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. “2 53 Harv., |.c. pl. 1028; Hauck, Meeresalg., p. 219, fig. 96. Syn. er Ktz, Spec. (non J. Ag., Alg. Medit. nec. Baten pulvinata, -4g., Spec.) Polysiphonia subtilis, D. Ntrs, Alg. Mar. Ligust., t. 4; “Ktz., Tab. Phye. xiu., t. 88; J. Ag., Alg. Medit. Polysiphonia Jacobi, Ktz., Tab. Phyc. xut., t. 92. Hab. Onrocks and Algze near low-water mark. Jan.—Oct. Not un- common. Berwick Bay, Holy Island. PoLysIPHONIA URCEOLATA (Lightf.) Grev. Fl. Edin., p. 309.—Conferva urceolata, Zighif. in Dillw., Intr., p. 82, t. G. F. TYPICA. Descr. Polysiphonia urceolata, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. a af Harv., l.c. pl. 167. Exsicc. 5 Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 1383; Crouan, Alg. Finist. ., bo. 290; Le Jol., Ale. Mar. Cherb., no. 15. Syn. 5 Ktz., Spee. Alg., p. 824; Id., Tab. Phyc. XII1., . ‘92 ; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. I1., p. 970. Folate urceolata, 4g., Syst., p. 151; 4g., Spec. Alg. 11, p 70; Hook., Fl. Scot. 1, p. 88. Hab. On rocks and stones in pools near low-water mark. Fruit June —Sept. Berwick Bay, Burnmouth, Holy Island. F. PATENS (Dillw.) J. 4g., luc. Syn. Polysiphonia patens, Ktz., Tab. Phyc. xur., t. 91. Polysiphonia uncinata, Crn., Alg. Mar. Finist., no. 289. Hab. On the stems of Laminaria hyperborea. Common. F. FoRMOSA (Suhr.) J. 4g., Le. Syn. Hutchinsia formosa, Suhr., Flora, 1831, p. 709; Harv., Phyc. Brit. pl. 168; Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 216; Ktz., Tab. Phyc. xu, t. 78. Polysiphonia roseola, Aresch., Alg. Scand. Exsicc., no. 69. Hab. On rocks near low-water mark. Rare. Berwick Bay. 350 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. F. comosa, J. 4g., Le. Syn. Hutchinsia comosa, 4g., Sysc. et Spec. Conferva stricta, Dillw., Conf., p. 83, t. 40. Hatchinsia stricta, Ag., Lyngb., Hydr. Dan., p. 115, t. 36. Polysiphonia stricta, Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 309 ; Johnston, Fl. Berw. IL., p. 237. Hab. On rocks and Algz between tide-marks. ‘In coves near high- water mark, abundant ’’ Johnston. PoLysIPHONIA FIBRATA (Dillw.) Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl., 11., p. 329.—Conferva fibrata, Dillw., Conf. Syn., p. 84, t. G. Descr. Polysiphonia fibrata, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. a Fe Harv., |.c. pl. 208. Ersivcc. 5 5S Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 39; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 59; Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 294. Syn. 5 Kiz., Spec. Alg., p. 826 ; Ktz., Tab. Phyc. XIIL., a: 100; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11., p. 965. Hutchinsia allochroa, var. fibrata, 4g., Syst., p. 154. Polysiphonia allochroa, Loud., Eneycl., no. 15237; Johnston, FI. Berw. IL, p. 238. Hab. On rocks and Algze near low-water mark. Fruit May—Oct. Frequent. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, Spittal, Holy Island. “‘On the sides of coves along the coast’”’ Johnst. PoLYSsIPHONIA VIOLACEA (Ag.) Wyatt. Alg. Danm., no. 176.—Hutchinsia violacea, 4g., Syn., p- 04. Deser. Polysiphonia violacea, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 3 0 Harv , l.c. pl. 209. Hab. On rocks, stones, and Algw, near low-water mark. Rare. Berwick Bay, Holy Island. PoLysIPHONIA FIBRILLOSA (Dillw.) Harv. in Hook., Br. Fl. u., p. 384.—Conferva fibrillosa, D7llw., Conf., p. 86, t. G. Descr. Polysiphonia fibrillosa, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. i 5 Harv., l.c. pl. 302. Exsicc. ee a Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 186; Crouan, Ale. Finist., no. 296. ; Syn. 56 i J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., 991; Kétz., Spec. Alg., p. 827. Hutchinsia fibrillosa, Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 78. Hab. On rocks, stones, and Algze, especially Cladostephus spongiosus, Chorda filum, and Desmarestia aculeata. Fruit May—Oct. Frequent. Berwick Bay, Holy Island. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 351 PotysrpHontA Bropiramr (Dillw.) Harv. in Hook., Br. Fl. 11., p. 328.—Conferva Brodizei, Dzllw., Wont, p. 81, £. 107. Descr. Polysiphonia Brodizi, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. ‘5 > Harv., \.c. pl. 195. Exsicc. 4 Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 83 ; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 299; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 14. Syn. 3 bho Wi eee Alg. m., p. 993; Ktz., Phye. Gen., p 427 ; Johnst., Fl. Berw. 11, p. 237. Hnutchinsia Brodizi, ee Hydr. Dan, p- 109, t. 33; Hook., Fl. Scot. 1, p. 88. Hutchinsia penicillata, 4g., Sp. Alg. u., p. 65 ; Ktz., Tab. Phyc. xNieg Ue dle Hab. On rocks and stones from half tide-level to low-water mark. Fruit June—Sept. Frequent. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, Scremerston. PoLysIPHONIA ELONGATA (Huds.) Harv. in Hook., Br. Fl. 11., p. 383.—Conferva elongata, Huds., Fl. Angel 1., p. 599. Descr. Polysiphonia elongata, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. if o Harv., \.c. pls. 192, 198. Exsicc. 5 Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 40; Crouan, Alg. Winist:, no. 801; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 233. Syn. 5 ‘5 J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 1004; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 828; Ktz., Tab. Phyc. xiv., t. 4. Hutchinsia elongata, Ag., Syn. p. 54; Hook., Fl. Scot. 11., p. 87. Ceramium elongatum, Roth, Cat. Bot. u1., p. 128; Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 310; Johnston, Fl. Berw. 1, p. 239 (Lobster-horns.) F. DENUDATA, J. 4g,, l.c. Syn. Polysiphonia elongata, b. denudata, Harv., Man. p. 86. Hab. On rocks and stones in pools from half-tide level to low-water mark and below. Winter. Not uncommon. Berwick Bay, Holy Island. F. RosHA, J. 47., l.c. Syn. Polysiphonia rosea, Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 310. Hab. On rocks near low-water mark. Spring and early Sommer. Berwick Bay, Holy Island, and elsewhere along the coast. PoLysIPHONIA FASTIGIATA (Roth) Grev. Fl. Kdin., p. 308.—Ceramium fastigiatum, Roth, Fl. Germ. IIl., p. 463. Descr. Polysiphonia fastigiata, Harv., Phye. Brit. Fig. . A Harv., l.c. pl. 299. 352 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. Evxsicc. Polysiphonia fastigiata, Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 177; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 307; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 79. Syn. $3 5 J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11., p. 1029; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 809; Johnston, Fl. Berw. 11, p. 235. Hathingin fastigiata, Ag., Syn. p. 53 ; Heer FI. Scot., pt. 11, p. 87. Conferva polymorpha, Linn., Syst. Nat. u., p. 721; Lightf., Fl. Scot., p. 989; Dillw., Conf., p. 81, t. 44. Hab. On Fuci especially Ascophyllum nodosum, between tide- marks. Very common. Fruit June—Ang. POLYSIPHONIA ATRO-RUBESCENS (Dillw.) Grev. FI. Edin.,p. 308.—Conferva atro-rubescens, Dillw.,Conf.t.70. Descr. Polysiphonia atro-rubescens, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. a 3 Harv., \.c. pl. 172. Eesice. 55 Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 308; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 35. Syn. “a Ktz., Spec. Alg., p.821; J. Ag., Spec. Ae u., p. 1085; Ktz., Tab. Phyc. xu1., t. 82. Hutchinsia atro-rnbescens, Ag., Spec. Alg. 11., p. 64. Polysiphonia badia, Grev. in Hook., Br. Fl. 1, p. 331; Johnston, Fl. Berw. 11, p. 237. Conferva badia, Dillw., Conf. p. 85, t. a. Hutchinsia badia, Ag., Syn. p. 56; Hook., Fl. Scot. 11, p. 88. Polysiphonia Agardhiana, Grev., Scot. Crypt. Fl. t. 210; Harv. in Hook., Br. Fl. u., p. 3381; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 811; Ktz., Tab. Phye. xiu., t. 49 ; Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 134. Hab. On rocks and stones in sandy pools near low-water mark. All the year. Fruit May—Oct. Not uncommon. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, Spittal, Holy Island, Scremerston. POoLYSIPHONIA NIGRESCENS (Huds.) Harv. in Hook., Br. Fl. 11., p. 332.—Conferva nigrescens, Huds., Fl. Angl., p. 692. Descr. Polysiphonia nigrescens, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 5 a Harv., lee. pl. 277. Ezxsice. 3 Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 135; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 310; Le Jol., Ale. Mar. Cherb., no. 218. Syn. 55 Pe J. re Spec. Alg. u., p. 1057; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 813; Id., Tab. Phyc. xu, t. 56; Johnston, FI. Berw. 1, p. 236. Hutchinsia nigrescens, dg., Syst. p. 161. Polysiphonia fucoides, Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 308; Johnston, Fl. Ber. Il., p. 236. Conferva fucoides, Huds., Fl. Angl., p. 603; Dillw., Conf. p. 81, t. 75, figs. 1 and 3; Eng. Bot., t. 1748. Hab. On rocks and Algz between tide-marks. Fruit May—Sept. Very common. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 353 F. AFFINIS (Moore.) Harv. Ner. Bor. Am., J. Ag., Spec. Alg.—Polysiphonia affinis, Harv., Phye. Brit., pl. 303. Hab. On rocks near low-water mark. Rare. Berwick Bay. PoLYsIPHONIA PARASITICA (Huds.) Grev. Fl. Edin., p. 309.—Conferva parasitica, Huds., Fl. Angl., p- 604. Descr. Polysiphonia parasitica, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. Ae Ks Harv., lec. pl. 147. Exsicc. 3 Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 175; Crouan, Alg. Mere. Finist., no. 315. Syn. % 53 J. Ag., Spec. Alg. .. p. 930. Hutchinsia parasitica, Ag., Syst., p. 147; Ag., Spec. Alg. IL, p- 103. Hutchinsia Méstingii, Lyngd., Hydr. Dan., p. 116, t. 36. Hab. On rocks near low-water mark, usually on the chalky crusts formed by Lithothamnion polymorphum ; also on Laminaria stems. Fruit June—Aug. Berwick Bay, Burnmouth, Holy Island. PoLysIPHONIA BYssoIDES (Good. et Woodw.) Grev. Fl. Edin., p. 309.—Fucus byssvides, Good. e¢ Woodw., Linn. Trans. 11., p. 229. Descr. Polysiphonia byssoides, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. . 4 Harv., \.c. pl. 284. Exsicc. < i Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 85; Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 316. Syn. u Fs Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 884; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. u., p. 1042. Hutchinsia byssoides, Ag., Sp. Alg. u., p. 99. Conferva byssoides, Eng. Bot., t. 5477. Hab. Cast ashore from deep-water during the summer months. Fruit June—Aug. Frequent. Berwick Bay, Holy Island. BONNEMAISONIA, Ace. BoNNEMAISONIA ASPARAGOIDES (Woodw.) 4g. Spec. Alg.1., p. 197.—Fucus asparagoides, Woodw., in Linn. Trans. I1., p. 29, t. 6. Descr. Bonnemaisonia asparagoides, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 35 i Harv., l.c. pl. 51. Exsice. a AS Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 276. Syn. 7 Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 843; Id., Tab. Phye. a t. 82; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. I.) p. 779. LT 354 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. Plocamium asparagoides, Lamour., Kss., p. 50. Ceramium asparagoides, Roth, Cat. Bot. 1, p. 110. Hab. Cast ashore from deep-water. June—Aug. Rare. Berwick Bay. LAURENCIA, Lamovr. LAvURENCIA HYBRIDA (De Cand.) Lenorm. in Duby, Bot. Gall., p. 951.—Fucus hybridus, De Cand., Fl. Fran. ., p. 30. Deser. Laurencia cespitosa, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. Ry x Harv., l.c. pl. 286. Hasice. 2 . Crouan, Alg. Finist., no. 278. Laurencia pinnatifida, var. angusta, Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 162. Syn. #5 . Grev., Alg. Brit., p. 109; Hook., Br. Fl. 11., p- 296. Laurencia hybrida, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 856; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. m1., p- 761 ; Id., Epicr., p. 655; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 10; Id., Liste, p. 148. Laurencia cespitosa, Lamour., Ess., p. 48; Harv., Man., p. 98. Chondria hybrida, Chauv., Alg. Norm., no. 40. Hab. On rocks and stones between tide-marks. Common. Berwick Bay, Burnmouth, Scremerston, Holy Island, and elsewhere along the coast. This species is mentioned by Johnston in his Flora of Berwick- on-Tweed as ‘‘a variety (of L. pinnatifida) of a yellowish colour, with a cylindrical frond, the branches simple, short and crowded towards the summit,’’ which ‘‘ grows in dense erect tufts in shallow pools much exposed to the sun.” LAURENCIA PINNATIFIDA (Gmel.) Lamour. Kss.,p. 42.—Fucus pinnatifidus, Gmel., in Linn., Syst. Nat., p. 1885. Deser. Laurencia pinnatifida, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. “i 3 Harv., \.c. pl. 55. Eusicc. “i Fx Wyatt, Ale. Danm., no. 1138; Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 277; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 171. Syn. i - Ktz,, Spec. Alg., p. 856; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 764; Id., Epier., p. 656; Johnston, Fl. Berw. IL, p. 231. Chondria pinnatifida, Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 337; Ag., Syst., p. 201; Hook., F1. Scot. u., p. 105. Hab. On rocks between tide-marks and in deep-water. All the year. Fruit Nov—May. Common along the whole coast. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 355 A dwarf variety of this species, seldom more than an inch high, which grows in a somewhat imbricated manner on the sides of rocks near high-water mark,is abundant near the Singing Cove and elsewhere along the coast. Johnston quotes from Lightfoot ‘‘ This fucus has a hot taste in the mouth, and is there- fore called pepper dulse by the people in Scotland, who frequenly eat it as a sallad ;” adding ‘This custom has become obsolete, nor is it likely to be revived, for both the taste and odour of the plant are disagreeable.”’ BOSTRYCHIA, Monr. BostRYcHIa scoRPIOIDES (Gmel.) Mont. Hist. Cuba. Bot., p. 39 (1838.)—Fucus scorpioides, Gmel., Hist. Fuce., p. 135. Descr. Bostrychia scorpioides, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. ae Harv., l.c. pl. 48. Eesicc. Bhedouiel scorpioides. Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 69. Bostrychia scopioides, Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 322 ; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 122. Syn. A ss Harv., Man., p. 79; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. Rhodomela scorpioides, Ag., Spec. Alg. 1., p. 880; Ag., Syst., p. 200. Helicothamnion scorpioides, Ktz., Phyc. Gen., p. 433, t. 53, v. Alsidium scorpioides, J. Ag., in Linnea, vol. xv., p. 23. Fucus amphibius, Huds., Fl. Angl., p. 590; Hng. Bot., t. 1428. Plocamiam amphibium, Lamour., Ess., p. 50. Hab. Adhering to the stems of the flowering plants which fringe the borders of the pools in the salt marsh at Fenham Flats. All the year. Very rare. DASYA, Ac. Dasya coccinea (Huds.) 4g. Spec. Alg. 11., p. 119.—Conferva coccinea, Huds., Fl. Angl., p. 603. Descr. Dasya coccinea, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 5 iD Harv., l.c. pl. 253. Exzsicc. ,, or Wyatt, Alg. Danm., no. 41; Crowan, Alg. Finist., no. 287; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 184. Syn. “f J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11, p. 1185. et chathaainitn coccineum, Ktz., Phyc. Gen., p. 415; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 800, 356 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. Asperocaulon coccineum, Grev., Fl. Edin., p. 309. Hutchinsia coccinea, Ag., Syn., p. 26; Hook., Fl. Scot., pt. 11, p- 89. Hab. On rocks and Algze near low-water mark and in deep water. More frequently found amongst the Algze washed ashore than growing. Fruit Autumn. Frequent. Berwick Bay, Holy Island. A few years ago I picked up on the sea-shore near Berwick, a single specimen of a Dasya which appeared to be specifically distinct from any of the British Dasye. Mr Holmes, to whom I sent the specimen, believed it was identical with Harvey’s Dasya Gibbesit, and under that name I recorded its discovery in the tenth volume of the Proceedings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. Since then, Mr Holmes has had an opportunity of com- paring the plant with authentic specimens of Dasya Gibbesw and has come to the conclusion that it is not identical with them, but should be referred to Dasya Muelleri, Sond. (Harv. Phyc. Austr., pl. 31.) Whatever it may turn out to be, the plant is probably a waif brought to our shores by some ocean current, and is not entitled to be considered a native. Famity—Corallinace se. HAPALIDIUM, Kvrz. HAPALIDIUM CONFERVOIDES (Ktz.) J. Ag. Spec. Alg. 11, p. 509.—Phyllactidium confervicola, X7z., Phyc. Gen., p. 295. Descr. Lithociptis Allmani, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. _ _ Harv., l.c. pl. 166. Syn. Hapalidium phyllactidium, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 695; Harv., Syn., p- 95; Crouan, Aun. Se. Nat. Ser. 4, t. 12, pl. 21, fig. c, 14-20. Hapalidinm confervoides, Crowan, Flor. du Finist., p. 149. Hab. On Chylocladia rosea, Nitophyllum punctatum, and other Algze washed ashore from deep-water. Very rare. Berwick Bay. Haparipium HILDENBRANDTIOIDES: Crouan, Florule du Finistere., p. 149, pl. 20, Gen. 131, fig. 4-7. Hab. On Fastigiaria furcelluta, Phyllophora rubens, Rhodymema palmata, Chondrus crispus, and other Algw. Allthe year. Fruit March —Sept. Frequent. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, Burnmoutth, Holy Island, and elsewhere along the coast. Marine Algqe of Berwick-on-Tweed. 357 This species forms purplish, semi-transparent, filmy patches on the fronds of Fastigiaria and other Alge, the dark colour of the host-plant showing through the frond of the Hapalidium and rendering it almost invisible when wet. The horizontally expanded fronds, are small and very thin, at first orbicular, then through many becoming confluent, indefinite in outline. They adhere very closely to the plant on which they are growing, becoming wrinkled as it contracts in drying, but they do not crumble and fall from it as so many of the epiphytic Melobesia do. The tetrasporic conceptacles are numerous, hemispherical and semi-transparent, the dark coloured zonate tetraspores being clearly visible through the thin cell-walls of the conceptacles. To the naked eye the conceptacles look like so many dark specks on the surface of the frond, and when present serve as a guide to the identification of the species. The cellules composing the frond are oblong or ovoid, arranged in simple or dichotomous lines radiating towards the margin of the frond. With us, the plant has in all probability been mistaken for Melobesia mem- branacea or one of the other epiphytic species of that genus, as it is by no means a rare plant. MELOBESIA, Arescu. Suseenus EUMELOBESIA. Metopesta Leroxisi1, Rosanoff. ech. p. 62, pl. 1., fig. 1-12. Descr. Melobesia Lefolisii, Farlow, Mar. Alg. New Eng., p. 180. Syn. Melobesia membranacea, Avesch. in J. Agardh’s Spec. Alg; Harv., Phyce. Brit., pl. 347, A (non Lamour.) Melobesia farinosa, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 696; Le Jol., Liste Alg. Mar. Cherb., p. 150 (non J. dAg., nec Harv.) Hab. On old Zostera leaves. Frequent. Holy Island, Fenham Flats. MELOBESIA MEMBRANACEA (Esper.) Lamour. Polyp. Flexib., p. 315.—Corallina membranacea, Zeper., Zooph. Taf. 12, fig. 1-4. Descr. Melobesia membranacea, Rosanoff, Rech., p. 66. Fig. 33 6 Rosanoff, l|.c. pl. 2, fig. 13-16 et pl. 3, Syn. ? > Aresch. in J. Ag., Spec. Alg. t1., p. 512. Hab. Onold Zostera leaves and also on Cladophora rupestris, and other Alge. Not uncommon. Holy Island, Berwick Bay. 358 Marine Alyw of Berwick-on-Tweed. MELOBESIA FARINOSA, Lamour. Polyp. Flexib., pl. 12, fig. 3. Descr. Melobesia farinosa, Rosanoff, Rech., p. 69, pl. 2, fig. 2-13; Farlow, Mar. Alg. New Eng., p. 180. Syn. s Aresch., in J. Agardh’s, Spec. Alg. (non Le Jol., anaes Alg. Mar. Cherb.) Meloneeis farinosa, et Melobesia verrucata? Harv., Phyc. Brit., pl. 347, B. et C. Hab. On Phyllophora rubens, Rhodymenia palmata, Chondrus crispus, and other Algw. Not uncommon. Berwick Bay, Scremerston. MELOBESIA PUSTULATA, Lamour. Polyp. Flexib., p. 315, pl. 12, fig. 2a-n. Descr. Melobesia pustulata, Rosanof, Rech., p. 72, pl. 4, fig. 2-8; Farlow, Mar. Alg. New Eng., p. 181. Syn. A Aree: ., in J. Agardh’s Spec. Alg. IL, p. 513 ; Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 696; Ktz., Tab. Phyc. xix., t. 94; Harv., Phye. Brit., pl. 347, D; Solms, Corall., p. 10. Hab. On Ghoti: epie: Phyllophora rubens and other Algze. Not uncommon. Berwick Bay, Scremerscon, Holy Island. MELOBESIA CORALLINE, Crouan, Liste des Alg. Mar. et Florule du Finistere, p. 150, pl. 20, gen. 133, bis. fig. 7-11. Syn. Melobesia corallinz, Solms, Corall., p. 9, pl. 2, fig. 25; pl. 3, fig. 21-24. Evsiec. 5 5 Holmes, Ale. Brit. Rar. Exsicce., no. 12. Hab. On the fronds of Corallina officinalis. Notuncommon. Berwick Bay, Holy Island, Burnmouth. A thick clumsy species, the orbicular, deltoid or irregularly shaped fronds of which form lumpy expansions on the fronds of Corallina officinalis, sometimes surrounding them for a distance of half-an-inch or more. Theconceptacles, which are not numerous, are nearly conical in shape, and but slightly raised above the surface of the frond, the tetraspores. are zonate and two-parted. MELOBFSIA LAMINARI®, Crouan, Florule du Finistere, p. 150. Exsiecc. Melobesia laminarize, Holmes, Alg. Brit. Rar. Exsicc., no. 13. Hab. On the stemsof Laminaria hyperborea. Frequent. Berwick Bay, Burnmouth, Holy Island, and elsewhere along the coast. This pretty species forms thin chalky expansions on the stems of Laminaria hyperborea. The fronds are pale brownish-purple, from half-an-inch to an inch and a half in diameter, at first orbicular or suborbicular, at length becoming irregular in out- | Marine Algw of Berwick-on-Tweed. 359) line, very brittle, crumbling and falling from the plant on which they are growing as the latter contracts in drying. The surface of the fronds is punctate all over with the orifices of the numerous, small, immersed conceptacles; the tetraspores are zonate and four-parted. Suscenus—LITHOPHYLLUM, Puit. Metospesia LENoRMANDI, Aresch. in J. Ag., Spec. Aly. u., p. 514. Descr. Melobesia Lenormandi, Farlow, Alg. Mar. New. Eng., p. 181. Fig. 5p 5 Crouan, Flor. du Finist., p. 150, pl. 20, gen. 132. Hesicc. ry Holmes, Alg. Brit. Rar., no. 87; Desmaz, Exsic. 2nd ser., no. 623. Syn. ys Le Jol., Liste Alg. Mar. Cherb., p. 151. Mathophy lard Lenormandi, Résenail Rech., p. 85, pl. v., fig. 16 and 17; Pl. vi, fig. 1, 2,3,and5; Solms, Corall., p.15; Hauck, Meeresalg., p. 267 F Hab. On rocks between tide-marks. Not uncommon. Berwick Bay, Sharper Head, Seremerston. Good specimens of this species can only be obtained by splitting off fragments of the rock with the plant attached, for it is so closely adherent that it is almost impossible to remove it. The fronds form thin, pale-purplish or rose-coloured, obscurely zoned, chalky crusts of considerable size; at firstnearly circularand crenate or lobed, but at length indefinite in outline, owing to many becoming confluent,the newer fronds overlapping the older. The conceptacles are numerous, hemispherical, much flattened with numerous orifices; the tetrasposes zonate four-parted. LITHOTHAMNION, Puit. LirHOTHAMNION POLYMORPHUM (Linn.) Aresch. in J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11., p. 524.—Millepora polymorpha, Linn., Syst. Nat. 1, p. 1285. Descr. and Fig. Melobesia polymorpha, Harv., Phyc. Brit., pl. 345. Evsicc. Lithothamnion polymorphum, Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 11. Syn. 39 = Farlow, Mar. Alg. New. Eng., p. 182 ; Rosanof, Rech., p. 69; Hauck, Meeresalg., p. 271; Le Jol., Liste, p. 151. Spongites polymorpha, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 699. Millepora (Nullipora) informis, Lamarck. Hab. Onrocks in pools between tide-marks and in deep water. All the year, Common along the whole coast. 360 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. LITHOTHAMNION CALCAREUM (Ell. et Sol.) J. Ag. Spec. Alg. 11., p. 523.—Millepora calcarea, Hil. et Sol., Zooph., p. 129, t. 23, fig. 13. Descr. Melobesia calcarea, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 4 Fe Harv., l.c. pl. 291. Syn. Spongites calcarea, Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 699. Nullipora calcarea, Johnst., Brit. Lith., p. 540, t. 24, fig. 4, 5. Hab. Cast ashore from deep water. Holy Island. ‘“‘Obtained by dredging near the Fern Islands,”’ Brady. Very rare. Besides those mentioned above, another species of Litho- thamnion occurs at Berwick, but I have been unable to ascertain to which species it belongs. It does not appear to agree in all respects with any of the described species of Lithothamnia known to me. Unlike Lithothamnion polymorphum, and most of the other species of that genus, the colour of the fronds is pink or reddish-pink and not purplish. The fronds are rather thick and covered with very numerous, simple or slightly branched cylindrical papille from 3 to 5 m.m. high. At first the fronds are circular and very rough with the numerous rudimentary papilla, but they soon loose their circular form, and when old are very irregular in outline. The conceptacles are immersed ; the tetraspores appear to be two-parted. CORALLINA, Lamour. (CORALLINE.) CoRALLINA OFFICINALIS, Linn. Fauna Suecica, p. 539. Descr. Corallina officinalis, Harv., Phyc. Brit. Fig. 5 4, Harv., l.c. pl. 222. Hesice. oh FF Crouan,. Alg. Finist., no. 238; Le Jol., Alg. Mar. Cherb., no. 325. Syn. ‘3 5 Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 705; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. II., p. 562. Hab. Common in tide-pools along the whole coast. All the year. Marine Algw of Berwick-on-Tweed. 361 ADDENDA. To FOLLOW DERMOCARPA SCHOUSBOEI, p. 231. DERMOCARPA VIOLACEA, Crn. Ann. Sc. Nat. 4th Ser. vol. rx., pl. 3, fig. 2a-p. Descr. et Fig. Dermocarpa violacea, Crn., l.c.; Crn., Fl. Finist., p. 147 ; pl. 18, gen. 121; Hauck, Meeresalg., p. 517; Bornet et Thuret, Notes Algol. 11, p. 77. Hab. On Fucus vesiculosus near low-water mark. Jan.—Mar. Rare. Berwick Bay. A rare and interesting species forming roundish or irregular spots from 3—5 mm. in diameter on /ucus vesiculosus, near low- water mark. The patches, which are visible to the naked eye, are Jarger than those of any of the other species of Dermocarpa, except D. rosea, found with us. The cellules are pear-shaped, and of a pinkish-violet colour. DERMOCARPA ROSEA (Reinsch.) Sphzenosiphon roseus, Reinsch, Contrib. ad Algol. et Fungol., vol. I., p. 18, t. 26, fig. 44-B et c. Hab. On the stems of Laminaria hyperborea. Autumn and Winter. Rare. Berwick Bay. Perhaps only a variety of Dermocarpa violacea, but the oval cellules are of a clear rose-pink colour, and form indefinitely expanded patches, often one or two inches in diameter, and not small round spots. To rottow MYRIONEMA, p. 289. ASCOCYCLUS, Rxe. AscocycLus REPTANS (Crn.) Rie. Algenflora der westlichen Ostsee, p. 44.—Ectocarpus reptans, Crn., Fl. du Finist., p. 161, pl. 24, no. 158, figs. 3 et 4. Descr, Hctocarpus reptans, Crn., l.c. (non Kjellm.) Fig. Ascocyclus reptans, Rke., Atlas deutscher Meeresalgen, t. 15. Hab. On Chondrus crispus, Aalidrys, ete., between tide-marks, Autumn. Rare. Berwick Bay. ay 362 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. The primary filaments of this species spread horizontally, and, becoming united to one another, form disc-like or irregularly shaped expansions, usually composed of two layers of cells, from which arise the short, simple secondary filaments and shortly- stalked plurilocular sporangia. The articulations of the upright filaments are about as long as broad—those of the decumbent filaments a little longer. To roLttow PETROCKELIS, p. 313. ACTINOCOCCUS, Krz. Actinococcus rosEus (Suhr.) Xz. Phycol. Gen., p..177, tab. 45, fig. 1v.—Rivularia rosea, Suhr. sec. Kits. Descr. et Fig. Actinococcus roseus, Ktz., l.c. Syn. x » tz, Tab.. Phycol-<1)1t. tol, fie. 40-5 Ktz., Spec. Alg., p. 5384; J. Ag., Spec. Alg. 11., p. 489 ; J. Ag., Epicr., p. 375; Reinke, Algenfil. der west. Ostsee, p. 21. Hab. Forming nearly spherical masses on the fronds of Phyllophora Brodiei. Rare. Berwick Bay, Burnmonuth. A true vegetable parasite, which is commonly taken for the fruit of Phyllophora Brodiei. The frond is composed of two parts, one of which consists of large, nearly colourless, oval or irregularly shaped cells extending into the tissues of the infected plant; the other portion is composed of small, cylindrical, rose- coloured cells formed into filaments, which are densely packed together in a colourless jelly, constituting the cortical portion of the frond. To rottow GELIDIUM, p. 346. CHOREOCOLAX, Rernscn. CHOREOCOLAX POLYSIPHONIE, Retnsch. Contrib. ad Algol. et Fungol. 1., p. i: t. 49) ‘ieee Deser. Choreocolax polysiphoniz, Reinsch., Fig. 3 Farlow, *e 5 some new or imper- fectly known Algze of the United States.” Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club, vol. xvr., no. 1, pl. 87, fig. 3. Hab. Parasitical of Polysiphonia fastiqidia. Tetraspores, Nov. 1889, Rare, Berwick Bay, Marine Algw of Berwick-on-Tweed. 363 A smaller plant than WHarveyella mirabilis, from which it appears to differ in structure; it was the first of this curious group of parasitical Florideze described by Reinsch, and is consequently to be regarded as the type of the genus Choreocolax. To FoLLOw MELOBESIA PUSTULATA, p. 358. MELoBEsIA MACROCARPA, Rosanoff. Recherch., p. 74. Deser. Melobesia macrocarpa, Rosan., Le. Fig. “ a 5 t. 4, fig. 2-8 et 11-20. Hab. Onthe roots and stipes of Laminaria hyperborea. Not uncommon. Berwick Bay. To the naked eye exactly like Melobesia pustulata, from which it is distinguished by its large two-parted tetraspores. 364 Marine Algc of Berwick-on-Tweed. From the foregoing List it will be seen that the Marine Flora of Berwick, so far as it is at present known, contains 119 genera and 271 species. Of these the following 78 species have been added to the British List since the publication of Phycologia Britannica (1846-51.) Gloeocapsa crepidinum. Dermocarpa prasina. ~ Schousboei. Bs violacea. i rosea. Polycystis pallida. Spirulina pseudo-tenuissima. Oscillaria littoralis, Crn. », leetevirens. », percursa b. marina. », colubrina. 5, antliaria. Pe natans. 5, infectoria. Microcoleus nigrescens. Symploca fasciculata. Lyngbya luteo-fusca. , stragulum. Isactis plana. — Calothrix crustacea. in eeruginea. Microcheete grisea. Mastigocoleus testarum. Prasiola stipitata. Enteromorpha minima. ‘ canaliculata. Epicladia Flustre. Gomontia polyrhiza. Ulothrix discifera. implexa. Rhizoclonium Kochianum. # rigidum. Cladophora arctiuscula. A hirta. Codiolum gregarium. Vaucheria Thuretii. Re spheerospora. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-T weed. Phyllitis zosterifolia. » tiliformis. Dictyosiphon hippuroides. a mesogioia. Stictyosiphon tortilis. . sub-articulata. Kctocarpus terminalis. sf Holmesii. i" insignis. Battersia mirabilis. Sphacelaria czespitula. re tribuloides. i plumigera. Kalfsia spongiocarpa. Ascocyclus reptans. Elachista Grevillei. » Areschougii. Chorda tomentosa. Fucus platycarpus. Porphyra coccinea. », leucosticta. Diploderma miniata. Peyssonnelia Harveyana. Rhododermis elegans. parasitica. Heematophlea Crouanii. Petrocelis Hennedyi. Actinococcus roseus. Cruoria pellita, Fries. Heematocelis fissurata. Chantransia secundata. Rhodochorton intermedium. ‘ membranavceum. Phyllophora Traillii. Nitophyllum reptans. Choreocolax polysiphoniz. Harveyella mirabilis. Melobesia corallina. i macrocarpa. - laminariz. Fe Lenormandi. 365 366 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. The following species of PHYCOLOGIA BRITANNICA have changed name. OLD NAME. Bangia elegans. Hormospora ramosa. Microcoleus anguiformis. Calothrix semiplena. Lyngbya ferruginea. Spermosira Harveyana. Rivularia plicata. Schizosiphon Warreniz. Calothrix hypnoides. Ulva lactuca. Enteromorpha Cornucopie. Ulva Linza. Ulva latissima. Conferva melagonium. 7 sorea. aa | LMU 5 tortuosa. Lyngbya Cutleriz. Conferva Youngana. Lyngbya flacca. », Carmicheeli. Cladophora uncialis. 5 refracta. Chorda lomentaria. Myriotrichia filiformis. Elachista velutina. Ectocarpus siliculosus. 43 spheerophorus. .5 littoralis. Sphacelaria plumosa. Myrionema clavatum. 55 punctiforme. i strangulans. Leathesia tuberiformis. Mesogloia virescens. NEW NAME. Goniotrichum elegans. ane ramosum. Microcoleus chthonoplastes. Symploca Harveyi. Lyngbya estuarii. Nodularia Harveyana. Rivularia nitida, 4g. (non Harv.) » Biasolettiana. Calothrix pulvinata. | Monostroma Grevillei. 9 ) Enteromorpha Linza. Ulva lactuca, Zinn. Cheetomorpha melagonium. 55 eerea. - linum. ‘ tortuosa. Ulothrix isogona. ‘5 isogona. flacca. Clad. lanosa, var. uncialis. ,, albida, var. refracta. Scytosiphon lomentarius. Myriotrichia claveeformis. 4 var. filiformis. Ectocarpus velutinus. os confervoides. Isthmoplea sphasrophora. Pylaiella littoralis. Cheetopteris plumosa. Ralfsia clavata. Myrionema vulgare. Leathesia difformis. Castagnea virescens. Marine Algw of Berwick-on-Tweed. Laminaria bulbosa. 53 digitata. - var. stenophylla. 3 Phyllitis. Zonaria parvula. Fucus canaliculatus. », nodosus. Porphyra vulgaris (partim). Bangia ceramicola. Cruoria pellita. Hildenbrandtia rubra. Callithamnion Turneri. ‘i virgatulum. 55 Daviesii. . Rothii. ‘s floridulum. - sparsum. 5 plumula. e spongiosum. Ptilota sericea. Ceramium botryocarpum. Trideea edulis. Furcellaria fastigiata. Rhodymenia laciniata. Gymnogongrus plicatus. Hypnea purpurascens. Rhodymenia bifida. i cristata. Delesseria sanguinea. Gelidium corneum. 3 var. crinale. Chrysymenia clavellosa, ar rosea. Polysiphonia pulvinata. Laurencia czspitosa. Lithocystis Allmanni. Melobesia membranacea. Y polymorphum. 367 Saccorhiza bulbosa. Laminaria hyperborea. . digitata. ‘5 saccharina. + var. phyllitis. Aglaozonia parvula. Pelvetia canaliculata. Ascophyllum nodosum. Porphyra linearis. Erythrotrichia ceramicola. Petrocelis cruenta. Hildenbrandtia rosea. Spermothamnion Turneri. Chantransia virgatula. » Daviesii. Rhodochorton Rothii. ¥e floridulum. ae sparsum. Antithamnion plumula. Callithamnion granulatum. Ptilota elegans. Ceramium rubrum. a var. proliferum. Sarcophyllis edulis. Fastigiaria furcellata. Callophyllis laciniata. Ahnfeltia plicata. Cystoclonium purpurascens. Rhodophyllis bifida. Kuthora cristata. Hydrolapathum sanguineum. Gelidium crinale. Chylocladia clavellosa. _ rosea. Polysiphonia sertularioides. Laurencia hybrida. Hapalidium confervoides. Melobesia Lejolisii. Lithothamnion polymorphum. 368 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. Artificial Key to the Genera of Berwick Marine Alge. Adapted, with his sanction, from Pror. Fartow’s Kry To THE Marine Ate or New Encuanp. Nots.—“ As far as possible, the characters used are those which can be seen by the naked eye, but in many cases the generic distinctions ab- solutely depend on microscopic characters. It should of course be under- stood, that the key is entirely artificial, and does not represent the true botanical relations of our Genera,’ moreover, in many cases the characters given refer only to the species found at Berwick.* 1. Colour, bluish or purplish green +; Algze of small size, usually more or less gelatinous fe =e ae (Cyanophycee.) 5 2. Colour, grass green. a 17 3. Colour, from yellowish aoe to alive green or imoanley pile bot 25 4. Colour red or reddish oe rarely blackish, in fading becoming at times greenish. é Ns Nee (Rhodophycee.) 50 5. Cells arranged in Plamonts. sh 7 Cells in colonies, but not forming filemnonne oe ac 6 6. Cells grouped in twos or some multiple of two. Gleocapsa. Cells solitary, small, oval, imbedded in a gelatinous substance forming colonies of indefinite shape. cet oan Polycystis. Cells large, wedge-shaped or spherical, antead into hemispherical or irregularly shaped colonies. 900 ie Dermocarpa. 7. Filaments ending in a hyaline hair. - wee sa BEC ils, Filaments not ending in a hair. ie 8 Plant parasitic in the chalky shells of molten, formine bluish-gray stains on them. fc ... Mastigocoleus. 8. Filaments provided with eberGoyste. t ae ie Bn 2 Filaments destitute of heterocysts. oe eg ah 11 * The genera Ascocyclus, Actinococcus, and Choreocolax, which were added to the Berwick flora after this List was in the printer’s hands, are not included in this Key. + Gleocapsa crepidinum, Goniotrichum elegans, Dermocarpa violacea, and D. rosea, are exceptions, the first is yellowish brown, the others purplish pink. t “ Besides the ordinary cells, we find in many species of Nostochinee, a second kind of cell, distinguished from the others by its glassy appearance and its yellowish or brownish rather than bluish-green colour. They are called heterocysts, and are found sometimes scattered amongst the other cells, sometimes at the end of the trichomata, their position often serving as a generic character.” Marine Alye of Berwick-on-Tweed. 369 9. Filaments with a thin gelatinous sheath. ; pac 10 Filaments without a sheath, spores next to the heterograts. ae Be ee Rs Spherozyga. 1¢. Filaments erect, forming bluish-gray patehes on shells. Microchete. Filaments decumbent, forming dark-green slimy layers on mud. ae ah BOE Sob Ene Nodularia. 11. Filaments with a gelatinous sheath. am ses be 13 Filaments without a gelatinous sheath. ... Be Be 12 12. Filaments spirally twisted. Ms cs a Spirulina. Filaments not spirally twisted. ... Mae Fn Oscillaria. 13. Filaments branched. nec sae ... Goniotrichum (in part.) Filaments simple. aie an sata Ne ee 14 14. Filaments free. ae hoe ate Lyngbya. Filaments adherent in sdteabiss as * Symploca. Filaments united in bundles and aunt onnded by a general gelatinous sheath. Acie ae se Efe set Microcoleus. 15. Filaments free. as Calothria. Filaments imbedded in a anne mass of jelly. ae Bc 16 16. Filaments nearly parallel, fronds forming a thin expansion. Isactis. Filaments diverging from the base of the hemispherical or somewhat flattened fronds. Me uke in Sob Rivularia. 17. Fronds unicellular. als ee 1 Ete ws 18 Fronds multicellular. ... © ae 19 18. Cells small, ovoidal, prolonged hate a lone root- like process at the base. ae Codiolum. Cells large, eiamioutous: spigautols (eeunanings: ner Bryopsis. Cells very long,cylindrical,with irregular or sub-dichotomous branches, spores large, solitary, in special lateral or terminal cells. Vaucherwa. 19. Fronds tubular. na ik BOE ... Enteromorpha. Fronds membranaceons. i Bue bee =the 20 Fronds filamentous. 300 ; 22 20. Fronds minute, seldom more eae a “atanlon of an oH high, ainpineey stalked, cells quadrate. ... Prasiola. Fronds more than quarter of an li bent “Gh Gone stalked. 21 21. Fronds composed of a single layer of cells. ae Monostroma. Fronds composed of two layers of cells. ... ine Ulwa. 22. Fronds simple. is et ne ee aie 23 Fronds branching. Sab 93 a : 24. 23. Small algee, filaments soft and faecal: ae 1 Tothria. Rather coarse algz, filaments more or nee rigid, often twisted together. ane ask aa ... Chetomorpha. 24.* Branches small and rao oe Bae bie ... “Rhizocloniwm. Branches distinct. 53: 9 we i Cladophora. * The genera Gomontia and Hpicladia, which have been added to our Berwick list since this key was compiled, should be inserted here. The first named belongs to the class of perforating algz, and grows in the chalky shells of molluscs, forming green stains on them. © The fronds are ag 370 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. dl. Fronds irregularly globose, hollow, gelatinous, sporangia at the base of the coloured cortical filaments. ‘ Sue Leathesia. Fronds cup-shaped, fruit in very long strap- shaped receptacles. ats Himanthalia. Hronds conan Cea or eared pellicles. ale 26 Fronds small, tufted, composed of a dense basal portion Sai an outer portion composed of free filaments. 440 bea Elachista. Fronds tubular, unbranched. Ds wi a one 27 Fronds filamentous. ahs 28 380 be 29 Fronds membranaceous, expanded? oie 41 Fronds membranaceous, lobed, attached by icone issuing “Foti its lower surface, lobes free, fruit in external patches, unilocular sporangia unaccompanied by paraphyses. ... Sc Aglaozonia. Fronds coriaceous, not attached by fibres, deh evont throughout, fruit in external spots, unilocular sporangia accompanied by paraphyses. Ralfsia. Pronde: mine, ast famed of a hotel harcore layer of cells and short vertical filaments, between which the sporangia are borne. oe fae Fronds simple, Wetlow fheoushent: ‘guberanes (abo, Soc 28 Fronds simple, ees oie somewhat cartilaginous, with numerous diaphragms. ... i ~ Chorda. Sporangia densely covering the surface ae 30 Scytosiphon. Sporangia external in scattered spots. 00 ... Asperococcus. Fronds capillary, branching, formed of a single row of cells. (Monosiphonous. ) bie : 30 Fronds cylindrical, solid or Recut Tecomaee par tied hollow with age. sce ic 32 . Primary branches creeping in the saben of atten algze, conden and fructifying ramuli erect. sic oe sate Streblonema. Primary and secondary branches erect... 31 Both unilocular and plurilocular sporangia formed te inaneronmaeen of special branches, plurilocular sporangia in the form of pod-like branches, unilocular globose, sessile or shortly stalked. Ectocarpus. Both forms of sporangia formed from the cells in the continuity of the branches and not by a transformation of special branches. 2803 nee Pylaiella. iilamewtn partly polgichonsia, pnilgeHian sporann partly immersed in the frond, plurilocular sporangia formed by direct transformation of the cells of the branches. Be. aa ate TIsthmoplea. branched and radiate from a central point, the spores are borne in large sporangia, formed by the transformation of the joints. The sporangia at length become free and are capable of growing by themselves and forming new plants. The latter genus forms green patches on F lustre, the filaments being placed so close together that the plants appear to be almost membranous, in this respect resembling Rhodochorton membranaceum. The reproduction is by means of zoospores formed in the filaments. 32. 33. 34. 30. 36. 38. 39. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. 371 Fronds slimy, composed of an axial layer of elongated filaments and a distinct cortical layer of short, horizontal filaments. é 33 Fronds composed of eee internal cells, which become smaller at the surface. as ée 35 Fronds, at least in the younger Cousins Peed of cells of nearly uniform length, arranged in transverse bands, without any proper cortical layer. ... wer cies se ne tne 38 Fronds tough and dense. sie a Hes Chordaria. Fronds soft and flaccid. - re 34 Outer cells of cortex producing juaeiloeelan | sporangia. Castagnea. Outer cells of cortex not producing plurilocular sporangia. Mesoglea. Fronds traversed by a central filament formed of large cylindrical cells placed end on end, sporangia aa eee a formed from the cortical cells. ... 5 a Desmarestia. Fronds destitute of dinates axial ‘alament.| ae 36 Fronds simple, more or less beset with pellucid hairs, spores aroemed from the cortical cells. ost aes ate Litosiphon. Fronds branching. Sh ee 37 . Unilocular sporangia covering hes surface in mn déade Paiunes, at maturity projecting above the surface of the frond. ... Stictyostphon. Unilocular sporangia scattered, immersed. Lia Dietyosiphon. Fronds minute, ending in a hyaline hair, monosiphonous below, densely beset above with very short branches, between which are the sporangia. or are Myriotrichia. Fronds ending in a pree. eae cain the (ells of the lower part giving off descending filaments, which become interwoven and form a false cortex. 39 Rhizoidal tilyieents few nd feed to the eee of fhe plant, Denachane irregularly pinnate. Bc aa e Sphacelaria (in part). Rhizoidal filaments numerous. : 40 . Fronds distichously pinnate, sporangia on the Became pinnate branches. sis ae ... Sphacelaria (in part). Fronds distichously pinnate sporangia on short special branches arising from the cortical layer of the main axis. Chetopteris. Branches whorled. Se ne fs Cladostephus. Fronds simple or occasionally nrolieonaus: ass soc 42 Fronds branching. was ies ee ai: 500 46 Midrib present. on ves Sie eof Alaria. Midrib wanting. us a5 A a eae 43 Fronds thin, subsessile. ... ek Ae 44. Fronds thick and coriaceous, diceimatly Sesto: ae ala 45 Sporangia densely covering the surface of the frond. Phyllitis. Sporangia immersed or ae immersed in the frond, in scattered spots. Er Punctaria. Cryptostomata ence sen flat, eine from a hollow warty base. fod Saccorhiza. Cryptostomata canna, ceeee somrubeny attached. by branching rhizoids. ee act Sea ae on Laminaria. 2 Marine Algew of Berwick-on-Tweed. 3. Midrib present. ie ae ate ae ... Fueus. Midrib wanting. ee ste Noe se te 47 . Fronds destitute of air-bladders. ... Sas 2 sae 48 Fronds furnished with air-bladders. 7, 49 . Fronds thick and coriaceous, channelled, fruit in ee maine rob entaclos: at Pelvetia. Fronds tans nerabaidaseaut ienatoonel, br anched, spores external, scattered singly or in spots over the surface of the frond. Dictyota. 49, Air-bladders, simple, immersed in the frond, fruit on short, lateral branches. oat ... Ascophyllum. Air-bladders stalked, “ath numerous daaommsenas, frnit terminal. ee He Halidrys. 50. Fronds calcareous. Bf Ds ts she a ol Fronds not calcareous. ... ne =e uM este 53 51. Fronds erect, filiform, articulated. ‘ sie Corallina. Fronds thin, horizontally expanded. wef : was 52 Fronds thick, horizontally expanded, but rising Hs intervals into irregular protuberances. soc ... Lithothammion. 52. Fronds semi-transparent, aeraneeag: of a single layer of cells. : Hapalidium. Meondst opaque, Somindund of more than one iawer of cells. Melobesia. 53. Fronds horizontally expanded, crustaceous or membranaceous. 54. Fronds erect or umbilicate. oer Bie 57 Plant parasitic on Rhodomela, forming See Saline shaped convex masses on the stem of the host-plant. aes x Harveyella. 54. Fronds cartilagino-membranaceous or membranaceous. BPS 4. OO Fronds gelatino-coriaceous. Be 56 59 57. 58. 5. Spores in external warts Com athaee comioead of PP) ») TxHompson, J. V.—A Catalogue of Plants growing in the Vicinity of Ber- wick-on-Tweed. London, 1807. Marine Alye of Berwick-on-Tweed. 385 Tuuret,G.—Essai de Classification des Nostochinées.— Annales des Sciences Naturelles, ser. 6, vol. 1. Paris, 1875.—(Thur., Ess. de Classif. Nostoch.) Note sur la Synonymie des Ulva Lactuca et latissima, L., suivie de quelques remarques sur la tribu des Ulvacées. Ann. Se. Nat., 1854.—(Thur., Note sur Syn. Ulv.) Tran, G. W.—Alge of the Firth of Forth—Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh, 1882.—(Traill. Alg. Firth Forth.) ,, Alphabetical List of the parasitical Algez of the Firth of Forth.— Scientific Proceedings of the Royal Dublin Society, vol. vul., part y. Dublin, 1883.—(Traill., Paras. Alg. Firth Forth.) » A Monograph of the Algee of the Firth of Forth, illustrated with Herbarium specimens of some of the rarer species. Edinburgh, 1885.—(Traill., Monogr. Alg. Firth Forth.) » Marine Alge of Joppa. Transactions of Botanical Society of Edinburgh. Edinburgh, 1886. TRaAILL, G. W. and Hotmes, HE. M.—On Sphacelaria radicans, Harv., and Sphacelaria olivacea, J. Ag—Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh.—Edinburgh, 1888. TurnER, D.—Description of four new species of Fucus.—Transactions of the Linnean Society, vol. 6. London, 1802.—(Turn.,in Linn. Trans.) » Fuci, sive Plantarum Fucorum generi a botanicis ascriptarum Icones, Descriptiones et Historia. 4 vols. Londini, 1808-19.— (Turn., Hist. Fuc.) Vettey, T.—Coloured Figures of Marine Plants found on the southern coast of England, &c. Bathonise, 1795.—(Velley., Mar. Pl.) 5 Remarks on the Nature and Propagation of Marine Plants.— Transactions of the Linnean Society, vol. v., pp. 145, 158.— (Velley, in Linn. Trans.) Weber, F. and Monr., D. M. H.—Grossbritanniens Conferven, nach Dillwyn fiir deutsche Botaniker bearbeitet. Géttingen, 1803-5.— (Web. et Mohr., Conf.) ,, Naturhistorische Reise durch einen Theil Schwedens. Gottingen, 1804.—( Web. et Mohr., Reise.) Wirtrock, V.B.—Forso6k till en Monographi éfver Algsligtet Monostroma.— Akademisk Afhandling. Stockholm, 1866.—(Wittr., Monostr.) Witrrock V.13. et Norpstept, O.—Alge Aque Dulcis Exsiccate precipue Scandinavice,quas adjectis Algis Marinis chlorophyllaceis et phyco- chromaceis distribuerunt Veit Wittrock et Otto Nordstedt, Fasc. 1.-x. Upsaliz et Holmie, 1877-80.—(Wittr. et Nordst., Alg. Exs.) Woronin, M.—Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Vaucherien. Botanische Zeitung. Leipzig, 1869.—(Woron., Vauch.) Wyatt, Mrs. Mary.—Alge Danmonienses. Torquay. ZANARDINI, G.—Notizie intorno alle cellulari marine delle lagune e d’litorali di Venezia. Venezia, 1847.—(Zanard., Notiz.) , lconographia Phycologica Adriatica, vol.1., U1., parts 1., Iv. Venezia, 1860-76.—(Zan., Icon. Phyc. Adr.) ,, Saggio di Classificazione Naturale delle Ficee. Venezia,1843.(Zan.,Sag. ) 1x ” 386 Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. EXPLANATION OF THE Paipaeies. PAE IAN bis Fig. 1.—Poztyoystis PALLIDA (Ktz.) Farlow, on SpHACELARIA rADICANS, Harv. Natural size. ,, 1A.—Portion of the same. 250 diam. ,, 2.—Portionof a filament of Raopocnorron Roruti (ng. Bot.) Naeg., with a. DermMocarpa prastna, Bornet, and 6b. Derrmocarpa ScHousBoet, Bornet,epiphytic. 259 diam. », 93.—SPIRULINA PSEUDO-TENUISSIMA, Crn. 650 diam. ,, 4.—SPIRULINA TENUISSIMA, Atz. 650 diam. 5.—ENTEROMORPHA CANALICULATA, Wob. Natural size. 6.—Portion of same. 75 diam. 7.—Section of frond of same. 75 diam. 8.—Unborureix piscirera, Ajellm. 75 diam. PiLAgge., Vaud: (Reprinted from the Plate in the Linnean Society’s Jowrnal.) PHYLLITIS FILIFORMIS, Batters: Figs. 1-6. Fig. 1.—Plant natural size. Figs. 2-3.—Roots, 150 diam. Fig. 4.—Portion of Frond with plurilocular sporangia, 150 diam. Fig. 5.—Section of Frond, 150 diam. Fig. 6.—The same, 250 diam. Ecrocarrus Hormesu, Batters. Figs. 7-16. Fig. 7.—Plant naturalsize. Fig.8.—Thesame, 50diam. Figs. 9-12._Specimens of plurilocular sporangia, 120 diam. Figs. 13-15.—Unilocular sporangia, 150 diam. Fig. 16.—Distorted cell, 150 diam. RALFSIA SPONGIOCARPA, Batters. Figs. 17-21. Figs. 17, 18.—Plant natural size, im situ. Fig. 19.—Sporangium and paraphysis, 250 diam. Fig. 20.—Branching vertical filament, 250 diam. Fig. 21.—Terminal sporangium, 250 diam, Marine Algee of Berwick-on-Tweed. 387 RatFsia cLAVATA, Crouan. Fig. 22. Fig. 22.—Sporangium and paraphysis for comparison with fore- going, 250 diam. N.B.—In the original explanation of this Plate the magnifications were very much over-estimated. PLATE Exe BATTERSIA MIRABILIS, the. Figs. 1-4. Fig. 1.—Plant natural size. Figs. 2, 3, 4.—Filaments and sporangia, 100 diam. SPHACELARIA C@SPITULA, Lyngb. Figs. 5-8. Fig. 5.—Plant natural size. Fig. 6.—The same, 10 diam. Fig. 7.—Plurilocuiar sporangia, 100 diam. Fig. 8.— Plurilocular sporangium, 200 diam. Pe AACE ax: SPHACELARIA PLUMIGERA, JHolmes. Figs. 1-3. Fig. 1.—Plant natural size. Fig. 2.—Longitudinal section of branch, to show secondary branches and unilocular sporangia, 50 diam. 3.—Transverse section of stem; 50 diam. CH#TOPTERIS PLUMOSA, (tz. Figs. 4 6. Fig. 4.—Plant natural size. Fig. 5 —Section of stem to show special fruit branches and plurilocular sporangia, 50 diam. Fig. 5a.—Special fruit branch and plurilo- locular sporangia, 50 diam. Fig. 6.—Transverse section of stem with unilocular sporangia, 50 diam. Fig. 64.—Special fruit branch and unilocular spor- angia, 150 diam. CLADOSTEPHUS sponctosus, dg. Fig. 7. Fig. 7.—Longitudinal section of stem to show special fruit branches and unilocular sporangia, 50 diam. TtaLrsiaA VERRUCOSA, Aresch. Fig. 8. Fig. 8.—Section of Frond with plurilocular sporangia, 120 diam. 388 Marine Algw of Berwick-on-Tweed. RLASEH 21. RHODODERMIS ELEGANS, Crn., var. polystromatica, Batters. Figs. 14 and 1s. Vig. 14.—Section of Frond to show paraphyses and tetraspores, 100 diam. Fig. 1s.—Portion of same. 500 diam. RuyovovERMIs parasitica, Batters. Figs. 24. and 2B. Fig. 24.—Section of Frond showing paraphyses and tetraspores, 100 diam. Fig. 28.—The same. 500 diam. Perroceris Hennepyi, (Harv.) Batters. Figs. 3-4. Trig. 3.—Section of Frond to show tetraspores, 50 diam. Fig. | 4.—Section of Frond to show favelle. 50 diam. CRUORIA PELLITA, Fries. Fig. 5. Fig. 5.—Section of Frond to show favelle, 50 diam. PuytiopHors Traitiu, Holmes. Figs. 6-11. Figs. 6-9.—Plant natural size. 10.—Portion of a section through a cystocarp, 100 diam. 11.—Portion of Frond with antheridia, 50 diam. NiropHyLtuM BoNnNEMAISONI, Var. crassinerva, JVob. Fig. 12.—Portion of transverse section through the thickened central portion of one of the segments of the frond, 50 diam. Marine Alye of Berwick-on-Tweed. 389 INDEX OF GENERA. (The Synonyms incidentally mentioned are printed in Italics.) Acanthoceras, 328. Acrocarpus, 346. Acrochetium, 318, 320. Actinococcus, 314, 362. Aglaophyllum, 341. Aglaozonia, 302. Ahnfeltia, 333. Alaria, 296. Alsidium, 355. Anabaina, 240. Antithamnion, 321. Ascocyclus, 361. Ascophyllum, 305. Asperocaulon, 324, 356. Asperococcus, 294, 295. Bangia, 233, 268, 309, 310. Battersia, 279. Beggiatoa, 231. Belonia, 240. Bonnemaisonia, 353. Bostrychia, 355. Bryopsis, 264. Callithamnion, 318-324. Callophyllis, 332. Calothrix, 2388, 243, 244. Capsicarpella, 278. Castagnea, 293. Catenella, 345. Ceramium, 327, 328. Cheetomorpha, 253, 254. Chetophora, 292, 298, 315. Chetopteris, 284. Chantransia, 318. Chlorochytrium, 315. Chlorosiphon, 268. Chondria, 336, 345, 354. Chondrothamnion, 336. Chondrus, 331, 332. Chorda, 267, 295. Chordaria, 270, 292, 295, 345. Choreocolax, 362. Chrysymenia, 336, 337. Chthonoblastus, 288. Chylocladia, 336, 337. Cladophora, 259-263. Cladostephus, 284, 236. Codiolum, 264. Conferva, 258, 254, 257, 258. Corallina, 360. Corynephora, 292. Cruoria, 313, 314, 315. Cryptopleura, 340, 342. Cylindrospermum, 240. Cystoclonium, 335. Cystosira, 302. Dasya, 300. Dasyactis, 242. Delesseria, 340, 342-344, 348. Dermocarpa, 230, 231, 361. Desmarestia, 269, 270. Desmia, 269, 270. Dichloria, 269. Dichophyllum, 306. Dictyosiphon, 270, 272. Dictyota, 306. Diploderma, 309. Duplonema, 251. Diplostromium, 268. Dumontia, 326, 331, 345. Ectocarpus, 274-278, 361. Elachista, 274, 290, 291. Encelium, 294, 295. Enteromorpha, 246-252. Epicladia, 252. Erythrotrichia, 310. Huactis, 241. Hucladophora, 261. Hudesme, 294. Kuralfsia, 286. Euthora, 3389. Fastigiaria, 330. Fistularia, 294. Fucodium, 305, 306. Fucus, 302-306. Furcellaria, 330, 347, 348. 390 Marine Algce of Berwick-on-T weed. Gelidium, 346. Gigartina, 293, 326, 332, 345, 348. Gloeocapsa, 230. Gloeosiphonia, 326. Gomontia, 253. Gongroceras, 327, 328. Goniotrichum, 233. Gracilaria, 345. Griffithsia, 325. Gymnogongrus, 333. Hematocelis, 315. Hematophlea, 316. Hafgygia, 297, 299. Halidrys, 302. Haligenia, 296. Halymenia, 329, 339, 340, 3405. Hapalidium, 356. Harveyella, 346. Helicothamnion, 355. Helminthocladia, 293. Herponema, 274. Herpothamnion, 319, 322. Hildenbrandtia, 317. Himanthalia, 306. Hormidium, 2598. Hormoceras, 327. Hormospora, 233. Hormotrichum, 257. Hutchinsia, 349-353, 356. Hydrolapathum, 340. Hypnea, 335, 345. Hypoglossum, 348, 344. Tlea, 266. Iridea, 329. Isactis, 242. Isthmoplea, 277. Laminaria, 266, 268, 270, 296-301. Laurencia, 354. Leathesia, 292. Leibleinia, 243, 244. Linckia, 241. Lithocystis, 356. Lithoderma, 289. Lithophyllum, 359. Lithothamnion, 359, 360. Litosiphon, 267, 268. Lomentaria, 336, 367, 345. Lophura, 345. Lyngbya, 239, 240, 256, 257. Mastigocoleus, 245. Mastocarpus, 332. Maugeria, 340. Melobesia, 357-360, 363. Mesogloea, 298, 326. Microchete, 245. Microcoleus,* 237, 238. Millepora,§359. Monostroma, 246. Myrionema, 288-290. Myriotrichia, 273. Nemalion, 315. Nitophyllum, 340-342. Nodularia,* 240. Nullipora, 360. Odonthalia, 347, 348. Oscillaria, 234-237. Oscillatoria, 243. Ozothalia, 306. Padwna, 302. Padinella, 302. Palmella, 232. Pelvetia, 305. Petrocelis, 313, 314. Peyssonnelia, 310, 311. Phlebothamnion, 328, 324. Phleospora, 271, 272. Phycodrys, 344. Phycolupathum, 266, 268. Phycophila, 290, 291. Phycoseris, 248, 252. Phyllitis, 266, 267. Phyllophora, 3338, 334. Phyllotylus, 334. Physactis, 242. Plewrococcus, 230. Plocamium, 338, 354, 355. Plocaria, 325, 345. Pecilothamnion, 322-324. Polyeystis, 282. Polyides, 347. Polysiphonia, 349-353. Porphyra, 307-309. Prasiola, 246. Protococcus, 280. Pseudo-chetopteris, 283. Pterothamnion, 821. Ptilota, 325, 326. Ptilothamnion, 322. Punctavria, 248. Pylaiella, 278. Marine Alge of Berwick-on-Tweed. Ralfsia, 286-289. Rhizoclonium, 354, 358, 359. Rhodochorton, 319, 320, 321. Rhododermis, 311, 312. Rhodomela, 348, 355. Rhodophyllis, 339. Rhodymenia, 332, 337-339. Rivularia, 241, 242, 345. Saccorhiza, 296. Sarcophyllis, 329. Schizogonium, 251. Schizosiphon, 230, 242-244. Schizymenia, 329. Scytosiphon, 250, 267, 270, 294, 295. Spermosira, 240. Spermothamnion, 319. Sphacelaria, 279-283. Sphenosiphon, 280, 2381, 361. Spherococcus, 331, 345, 348. Spherozyga, 240. Spirulina, 234. Spongiocarpus, 347. Spongites, 359, 360. Spongomorpha, 259-261. Spongonema, 276. Sporochnus, 269, 270. Stictyosiphon, 271-272. 391 Stragularia, 287. Streblonema, 273, 274. Symploca, 238. Tetranema, 251. Thamnidium, 319, 320. Trentepohlia, 318, 320. Trichocladia, 293. Trichothamnion, 355. Ulothrix, 255-258. Ulva, 246-252, 264, 268. Urospora, 257. Vaucheria, 265. Wrangelia, 319. Wormskioldia, 340, 344. Xenococcus, 231. Zonaria, 268, 286, 302, 306. Zonotrichia, 241. ERRATA. Page 225, 6th line from bottom, for Oder read Order. 233, 2nd line from top, for (Chawv.) read Chauv. 259, 14th line from top, for subsenipler read subsimpler. 7th line from bottom, for vwucheriformis read vauchericeformis. 277, 15th line from top, delete comma after centre and insert one after twice. 280, 19th line from top, delete comma after Filaments. 287, 20th line from top, for Strémfelt read (Strémfelt). 6th line from bottom, for Myrionemata read Myrionematec. 297, 5th line from bottom, for Norwegica read Norvegica. 304, 9th line from bottom, for A curious Se. read This curious Se. 8th line from bottom, delete comma after maritimus. 311, 15th line from bottom, delete comma after or and place one after long. 14th line from bottom, insert a comma after large. : 316, 13th line from bottom, for Crowani read Crouanii. 319, 14th and 16th lines from bottom, for variable read variabile. 329, 6th and 13th lines from bottom, for QlLH0g read Cuxog 334, 8th line from bottom, delete comma after laminis. 347, 4th line from top, delete consequently. 5th line from top, insert a comma after known. 3956, 14th line from bottom, for Lithociptis Allmani read Lithocystis Allmanni. 357, 15th and 17th lines from bottom, for Lefolisii read Lejolisii. 361, 8th line from bottom, for Rie. read Magnus. 393 Natural History Notes. By THE PRESIDENT. In the summer of 1887 a pair of Common House Martins (HMirundo urbica) built in the upper landing of the nursery staircase at Coupland Castle. This landing has the nursery door on one side, a bedroom door on the other, and in front another landing a couple of steps down, in which was a window by which the birds entered. The nest was in the corner formed by the bedroom door and the back wall. We left our house on June 24th and went away, the hen sitting at that time on eggs. The nursery had been in constant and the bedroom in frequent use. The lady who rented the house after we left promised to look after the birds, and kept her worl; the young birds were hatched on the landing and flew away. The same summer a pair of Water-Hens ( Gallinula chloropus) built their nest in a tree on my property between Akeld Bridge and the Foxholes Pool. Of course the young ones must have perished had not my keeper watched his opportunity and put them into the water as soon as fit to swim. As it was, one of them fell out and died. In the summer of this year my workmen were putting a strong stone-facing into the bank of the Foxholes Pool in the river Glen, when we found a Pied Waztail’s (Motacilla Yarrelli), nest in the bank they were preparing to cover up. All the time the men were working, wheeling and laying in stones, the hen sat on her eggs, and the cock flew out and in, though when the facing was finished, only a small aperture was left. Nevertheless the pair outstayed the work, and brought out their young ones. 394 Note on the occurrence of the Redfooted Falcon (Falco vespertinus, L.) in Roxburghshire. By WitLttaM Evans, F.R.S.E., ete. It will doubtless interest the Members of the Club, to know that a fine example of this rare bird was obtained near Swinside, a few miles from Jedburgh, on the 21st June, 1888, and taken the following day to Mr Robert Hope, Bird-stuffer, Jedburgh, who subsequently gave me all the facts concerning it, and kindly forwarded the specimen for exhibition at the meeting of the Royal Physical Society, Edinburgh, held 20th Feb. 1889. Since then it has been secured by the Musenm of Science and Art, Edinburgh, where it is now permanently located. It isa male, probably just about a year old, passing into the dress of maturity, and thus in a most interesting phase of plumage. Speaking in a general way, the prevailing colours are :—upper parts, dark bluish grey ; under parts, rich reddish brown, mixed with light bluish grey, the whole interspersed here and there by a few of the barred and striped feathers of immaturity. The bird had been feeding on beetles,for Mr Hope tells me he found its stomach filled with the remains of these insects. The Redfooted Falcon, it may be mentioned, winters in Africa and is a summer visitor to the temperate regionsof Hurope and the adjacent parts of Asia. In the central and eastern parts of the Continent it is abundant, but as we proceed westwards its numbers rapidly diminish, and its visits become more irregular. According to the latest authority, Saunders’ Manual of British Birds, only about 20 examples have been recorded for the British Islands, and these mostly from the southern counties of Hneland. Northwards, the captures become more and more uncommon; and I am aware of but two authentic occurrences. in Scotland, prior to the capture of the specimen which forms the subject of this note, namely :—one, a female, killed in Aberdeenshire in May, 1866, as mentioned in Gray’s Birds of the West of Scotland, and a young femaie in first plumage, shot near Kinghorn, Fife, on 20th Sept., 1880, and preserved in the Edinburgh Museum. New Plants for Northumberland. By James Harpy. 1. GERANIUM PYRENAICUM, L. In Messrs Tate and Baker’s “New Flora of Northumberland and Durham, p. 304,” Geranium pyrenaicum is given asa Ballast-hill plant from the banks of the Tyne. Dr. P. W. Maclagan, of Berwick, writes me of date August 4th, 1888, accompanying a specimen, that he found it near Lowlynn. From the wet season it was very much drawn wp among the grass. ‘It is usually regarded as an alien, but at all events it is not likely to be an escape.” It is of old occurrence in the Edinburgh Flora, see Dr. Greville’s Flora of Edinburgh, p. 150, no. 6; and Prof. Balfour, and Mr Sadler’s Flora, p. 29, and earlier authorities. Increased spread of Pseudococcus Fayt. 395 2. SCHEUCHZERIA PALUSTRIS, L. Capt. Norman, R.N., calls my attention to the following communication which I put on record, as it may catch the eye of some of our observers in the bleak marshy spots on the Northumbrian coast, some of which are probably imperfectly explored. ‘lhe plant to which attention is called is a small one, the companion of Carices and even Sphagnum, and may not _always bein blossom. ‘ To the Lditor of the Standard :—Sir, I have before meadried specimen of Scheuchzeria palustris, which was gathered four or five years ago in Northumberland. Yor obvious reasons I refrain from specifying the exact locality, but it was growing within a few hundred yards of the sea. I cannot say whether the plant is still there; it will, however, be interesting to Botanists to hear of a fresh locality.’ T. H. AgcHER- HIND. Combes Fishacre House, Newton Abbott, February 12th, 1889. This plant is figured in Smith’s edition of the Flora Lapponica, t. 10, f. l, and described at p. 108. It was first discovered in 1807 in Britain, by the Rev. J. Dalton, in a marsh called Lakeby Car, near Borough-bridge, Yorkshire. (Smith’s English Flora, 1, p. 199.) Since then it has been found on Thorne Moor, near Doncaster ; and at Bomerepool near Shrews- bury. 1n 1833, Mr Duff gathered it at Methven near Perth. (Hooker’s Brit. Flora, 4th Hdit., p. 153.) “‘ A very rare plant in Switzerland, more plentiful in Sweden, Denmark, Norway, and Lapland.” (Sir J. E. Smith.) Inoreased spread of Pseudococcus Pugi. By JAMES Harpy. Ir carefully looked for, the Coccus of the beech tree (Pseudococcus Fagi) will probably be found to have a wider distribution, than hitherto attributed to it. At Shawdon Gardens, on June 2nd, 1888, I noticed it on the beech hedge of the garden at the south east corner where it has been apparently not of long continuance ; and again on 25th of the same month it was present in small quantity on the beech hedge of Mr Hindmarsh’s garden at Ilderton. When at Dunstan Hill, county Durham, after the middle of August, it was found that numbers of old trees, but not every one, in the policy were infested ; and also the younger trees in the Rev. R. H. Williamson’s grounds at Whickham, in the same county, where I have previously recorded it from the Wishing Well Dean, which is not a mile distant. On September llth, when on my way to Canonbie, I had to wait at St. Boswell’s station, andavailed myself of the occasion to walk up the side of the Tweed to Ravenswood. Here the Psewdococeus was visible on the bark of some avenue-like trees, where the walk entered the Ravens- wood grounds. After its presence at Maxton-House, lower down the Tweed, I expected to find it elsewhere on Tweedside. Its area at present is very limited in extent at both places. | HEATHPOOL. Notices of Heathpool, in the parish of Kirknewton, Northumberland. By JAMES Harpy. Tue history of Heathpool is almost entirely interwoven with that of its proprietors, and is little more than an enumeration of documents. It is very much involved, and the lines of separation between the possessions of the different land-holders cannot now be ascertained. Originally it belonged tothe Barony of Muschampe, but owing to a more than usual proportion of heiresses, and from grants to new or substitutionary incomers, it was at length much broken up. 1. RosBert DE MUSCHAMPE AND HIS LINEAGE. It is impossible to enter upon the history of the entire Barony, but so far as it relates to the portion of it, to be at present considered, it will be sufficiently understood if I quote with some emendations, the late Mr Dickson’s ‘‘ Pedigree’”’ of the last male who held the entire Barony, which is annexed to his privately printed “ Pipe Rolls of Northumberland,” Newcastle, 1854, and afterwards in lithograph. The subsequent owners will then be indicated in chronological order. Most of them are mere shadows to us, but among them are also to be found some of the great men of their age. ‘** RoBERT DE MuscHamPE, the last heir male of the Barony of Muschampe left three daughters, and died 34, Henry III., 1249, (Dug. Bar. 557), Pipe Rolls, pp. 24, 44, 100, 109. Relief, 78. | 1. Cercitia, the eldest daughter married the only son of Odonell de Ford, a little before 34, Henry III. She left one child only, Isabella de Ford, who was 15 years old in 1249, and married to Adam de Wigton, who was then aged 13 or 14, she died without children, and on the inquisition at her death in 1254, she held one third of her father’s Barony. Her aunt, Isabella de Huntercumbe, was heir toone moiety, and her two cousins Muriella and Maria to the other. OE Notices of Heathpool. By James Hardy. 397 2. Mareery, the second daughter (sometimes called Malicia) was aged 24.in 1249. She married the Earl of Stratherne. She was dead in 1264, and left two infant children. 1. Murte.ta aged 10 in 1254, who married the Earl of Mar, and died without children in 1291. 2. Maria (also called Margery) was aged 6 in 1254. She married Nicholas de Grabam. She became heir to her sister, as appears on the inquisition on her death. She hada son, John de Graham. 3. IsaBena, the third daughter was 24 years old in 1254. She married William de Huntercumbe, and was aunt to Isabella de Ford, and became heiress of one half of her possessions. William died 55, Hen. III., 1270. Their son Walter de Huntercumbe, was then of full age. He died without children, 6, Edw. II., 1312.’’* Robert de Muschampe’s mother, Matilda, was a Scottish heiress, and had been a widow previous to her marriage with his father, her Scottish property being Halsington, in Eccles parish, held of the Earl of Dunbar, which was afterwards bestowed on Melrose. Robert de Muschampe became early influenced with the religious sympathies of his age, and was a most generous benefactor to the church. It is in a charter of his conveying to the monks of Melrose, the lands of Trolhope (or Trowup) in the territory of Hethpol, that the name of this place first occurs in record The charter has much local interest, but ‘‘ Trollop”’ manor would require a special chapter. It was granted in behoof of the souls of his lords, Henry, Richard, and John, Kings of England, and the souls of his father and mother, and of his ancestry, and for the salvation of his lord King Henry, and that of himself and of his wife, and of all his successors. Among the great lay witnesses to the deed were Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, and his son Patrick, Roger de Merlae, Roger Bertram, Odonell de Forde, Robert de Akeld and his son William, Robert and Roger de Hameldon (Humbleton), Robert de Manners, Hugo de Morwic, Sampsone de Coupland, etc.+ The final settlement was in 1223, in St. Nicholas Church, Newcastle, but the first deed was of previous date, for in 1222, Pope Honorius II., by a bull had to satisfy the Prior and Canons of Kirkham, to whom the tithes of Trolhope belonged, that these should be duly paid at the Church of St. Gregory, at Newton, in Glendale.t The corn and hay tithes of Kirknewton and Heathpool still belong to the vicarage of Newton in Glendale.|| Robert de Muschampe obtained as the reward of his benefactions, burial in Melrose Abbey in 1250.§ According to the ‘‘ Testa de Nevill,” which is of various dates from and during the time of Henry III. and later, Robert de Muschampe, then alive, holds in chief, among numerous other estates ‘‘ Hetpol.’’ From the * Dickson’s Pipe Rolls, p. 155. + Liber de Melros., pp. 268-9. { Liber de Melros., pp. 268-9; pp. 271-2. || Hodgson’s Northd., III., ii., 152. § Chronicle of Melrose, p. 205 (Stevenson's Church Historians of England.) 398 Notices of Heathpool. By James Hardy. same Robert, Odonell (the father) holds Ford, Crucum, Kymmerston and the 4th part of Hetpol by a fief of ancient feoffment. From him also Stephen de Coupland held there, one half bovate of land by the 30th part of one fief of new feoffment. There were three socage tenants; Thomas de Hetpol holds two bovates of land in Hetpol for 8 shillings; Ranulph and Patric hold the moiety ot Hetpol for 8 shillings.* By the same venerable document we are informed that Odonell de Ford, junior, father of one of the subsequent heiresses was then dead. Ranulf de Hethpole, just mentioned, was one of the jury on the extent of the land which belonged to Robert de Muschampe, taken under a mandate, 34 Henry III., 1249.f By the inquisition on the death of Isabella de Ford by mandate dated 12 Feb., 39 Henry III., 1254, taken at Wooler, ‘She had also in Hetpol 4 farmers, who pay by the year 4s. 4d.; and the third part of a meadow which is worth 2s. 23d., and the third part of the tallage of the drengs which amounts to 4s., and the service of John de Hetpol, estimated at 16d. annually.|| Her heirs were [sabella de Huntercumbe, 24 years old, and two daughters of the Earl of Stratherne, Muriella 10 years, and Marjoria 6 years.” § In the division of her lands in Hethpool they were thus apportioned :— First Hater. “ Also she had in Hetpol, two farmers, to wit, Michael le Vacher (Cow-herd) and Henry the son of Gilis, and they render by the year two shillings and threepence halfpenny, and the moiety of the third part of a meadow, which is worth by the year, twelve pence and a farthing, and the moiety of the third part of the tallage of the drengs, which is worth by the year, two shillings ; and of the service of John de Hetpol, which is worth by the year, eight pence.” Sreconp HAtr. “Also she had in Hetpol, two farmers, to wit, Randoff (Ranulph already mentioned), the son of Michael and El the son of Michael. And they render by the year, two shillings and three pence halfpenny ; and the moiety of the third part of a meadow which is worth, by the year, thirteen pence and a farthing; and the moiety of the third part of the tallage of the drengs, which is worth by the year, two shillings ; and of the service of John de Hetpole, which is worth by the year, eight pence.” Shortly after this period, some entries in the Pipe Rolls of Henry III., reveal some incidents not altogether pleasing among the rural population * Testa de Nevill, pp. 384, 388. +Ib., p. 388. { Ford Tithe Case (Printed) p. 223. || Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Ford Tithe Case, MS. Notices of Heathpool. By James Hardy. 399 at Heathpool. In 1262, 46 Henry III., Adam de Gesemue being sheriff ; for unjust detention, whatever that signifies, Hva, who was the wife of Stephen de Hecpol, was fined half a mark, which fine she does not pay till after several applications in 1272.* It is possible that Stephen de Hecpol, was Stephen de Coupland of the “ Testa,” a free land-holder by military service. In 1271, 55 Henry IIJ., when Wischard de Charrun was sheriff, William Heron, previously sheriff, remains indebted for £6 14s. 8d., which he received from the land of Robert de Hecpol, who was hanged ; and 33s. 4d. for fine of a year and waste of the land of the said Robert.+ This punishment might be for a murder, which entitled the King ‘‘ to his year anda day,” and then the land may have reverted to the oldest male heir, according to the Kentish adage,— ‘Father to the bough, Son to the plough.” This might be the same John de Hetpol of 1254, whose services were of the fixed value of 16d. annually, or a descendant, for that date was seventeen years bygone. On May 16th, 1291, the homage of Muriella, wife of William late Karl of Mar, and daughter and heiress of the deceased Margery, Countess of Stratherne, daughter of Robert de Muschampe, was ordered to be taken. Edward I. signs the writ himself, being then at Norham.{ She only survived a few months her accession to her hereditary demesnes. The Inquisition post Mortem was held at Wooler, before Thomas de Normanville, Nov. 28, 1291. The writ of Diem clausit extremum is dated at Worcester, 12th Nov., 19 Edw. I. The vill of Hetpole paid by the year of rent of assise, t.e., the rent of the Freeholders and ancient Copy holders, 109 shillings.|| The jurors declared that Maria, the wife of Nicholas de Graham, sister of Muriella, was her nearest heir, and was of the age of 40 and more. The sheriff, after reckoning for half a year’s income of her land delivered it by writ 20 Jan. 1292, to Nicholas de Graham and Maria his wife. Hetpole is written ‘‘ Hokepol.’’§ In 1292, by a plea ‘“‘ de Quo Warranto’’ before H. de Cressingham and his associate Justices at Newcastle-on-Tyne, ‘‘in crastinis Sci Hillarie,’”’ 21, Edw. I., Nicholas de Grame being summoned to show by what warrant he claimed to have the amendment of the assise of beer broken (malt) in Beleford, Lowyk, Wesingham, (Easington), Hethepol and Hedirslaw, without licence and will of the King, proved an uninterrupted usage by him and his ancestors.4| Two inquisitions were held on the death of Nicholas de Graham, taken under mandates dated respectively, 4th April and 4th May, 1306, 34 Edw. I. -* Mag. Rot. Pip., cols. 264 etc., to 296 (Hodgson, Part ITT.) + Id., col. 292. { Stevenson’s Historical Documents, Scotland, 11, p. 229. || Ibid, p. 258. § Ib., p. 230. {| Ford Tithe Case, Printed, p. 224. 4.00 Notices of Heathpool. By James Hardy. The first was held at Wooler, 18th April, 1306. He held the lands not as his own, but of the heredity of Maria de Graham, his wife. The termly payments of the tenants were, Martinmas and Pentecost. This is what relates to Hethpol :—Also at Heythepol there is a certain separate pasture, its value by the year, 16d.; also divers free tenants ‘‘ forins”’ [who perform external or warlike services| and pay at said terms, 9s. 10d. ; also 2 cottars who pay rent at the same terms, 4s.; also a certain brewery (bracina), worth by the year, 5s.* The second inquisition by jury was held at Bamburgh “‘on the Thursday next before the feast of Pentecost,’’ 1306, when it was declared that the right of Robert de Muschampe descended to Margery and Isabella, “et uni heredi,’? which I will not follow Mr Dickson, in translating “sole heirs,’ and of the same Margery came Maria, who was the wife of the foresaid Nicholas de Graham, who was the daughter and heir of the foresaid Margery of the moiety of the said barony. Husband and wife were not infefted conjointly. He held nothing in the said barony, except through the heredity of his wife. John de Graham, their son, was of the age of 28.+ What became of John de Graham is not known. We are now entering upon some inexplicable proceedings on the part of Maria de Graham, which created considerable contention afterwards, and introduced for a short period a new race, the Meynells, as holders of her paternal estates, who were eventually superceded by another family, the Darcies. The story is to be learned only imperfectly from the legal documents. Il. THe Menitts on MEYNILLS AND THE DARCIES. An Inquisition ad quod Damnum, 8 Edward II., 1815, held at Newcastle- on-Tyne on the Saturday next after the feast of St. Matthias the Apostle, in Lent, determined that it was not to the prejudice of the King and others that he should permit Maria, daughter of Margery de Muschaunce, that she should concede that moiety of the manor of Wollour, Hethpol, Hedersiaw, Lowyk and Belford, held by her, to Thomas de Hybernia and his heirs; to re-enfeoff the said Maria for her life; after her death to remain to Nicholas de Meynill and his heirs ; but in defect of lineal heirs, to remain to Nicholas, son of Lucie, daughter of Robert de Thwenge and his heirs ; remainder to the right heirs of Nicholas de Meynill.f At the same date in pursuance of the above inquisition, Nicholas de Menill paid a fine of £10 for a licence to possess the moiety, after the death of Maria, daughter of Margery de Muschaunce.|| In one of the deeds, Hethpol is called ‘‘ Hegpol.”’ * Ford Tithe Papers, Printed, p. 227. I may now state that here, as in several other quotations, I have translated and abridged from the eriginal Latin documents. +Ib., p. 227. { Ford Tithe Case, Printed, pp. 227-8. || 4 Rot. Pat., 8 Edw. II.; Originalia, 8 Edw. II., Ford Papers, p. 228, and MS. Documents, Notices of Heathpool. By James Hardy. 401 Nicholas, son of Lucy, was the natural son of Nicholas de Menill by Lucy, daughter of Robert de Thwenge. Thomas de Hibernia was obliged after raising a plea to acquiesce.* This settlement led to further dispute. Nicholas de Menill died 26th April, 15 Edw. II., 1321, without lawful heir of his body ; and Maria, daughter of Margery de Muschaunce, died on the 18th October, 17 Edward II., 1323, and the Escheator prevented Nicholas, the son of Lucy, from entering upon the manors, and took them into the King’s hands, 17 Edw. II. By a writ of pardon for acquiring lands holden of the King in chief, of which the date is not given, no. 52, Ford Papers in MS., temp. Edw. III., it appears that Nicholas Menille by his charter did give and grant to Nicholas son of Lucy and Alice his wife, daughter of William Ros de Hamelak,} certain lands (Cheviot Forest) which he had of the gift of Nicholas de Huntercombe, ana also the moiety of the manors held by Maria de Graham, and that in consequence of Nicholas son of Lucy, having taken forcible possession of them, they were seized into the King’s hands. Meantime, Nicholas son of Lucy de Thwenge had died. The King on the reqnisition of John Darcy le Fitz, who had interposed, pardoned the trespass and granted to the said Alice and her heirs begotten by the said Nicholas son of Lucy, the moieties of the said manors to hold of the King’s gift. John Darcy, however, had unauthorisedly taken the manage- ment of the lands himself. The Placita of 18 Edward III., 1344, show that Elizabeth, daughter of Nicholas, son of Lucy, brought a writ of intrusion against John Darcy le Fitz, and that the King desired him to be ejected, and Elizabeth to have seizin, but being under age, the King took the minor into his own hands.t By a writ, 27 Kdward III., (1352-53) the King appoints John de Fenwick, Robert de Reymes, and Adomar de Atheles to take into the King’s hands the moiety of the manors of Wollore, Hethpole, etc., till the legitimate age of the heiress, Elizabeth, daughter of Nicholas de Meynill (Nicholas, son of Lucy,) deceased. || John Darcy ultimately married the heiress. On the 27 Kdw. III., 1352-3, the King gave licence to John Darcy de Kynath and Elizabeth his wife, that they may enfeoff Thomas de Swynford, chivaler, and John de Chartereye in the manor of Yarum, and the moieties of the Wooler barony, ineluding Hethepole, with power to re-enfeoff the foresaid John Darcy and Elizabeth his wife, and their heirs in their possessions, to revert to the King if there are no legitimate heirs. This is to all purposes a grant toa * 5 Placita de Banco, 8 Edw. II., MS. Documents. + Mr Dickson mistakingly, Hist. Ber. Nat. Club, tv., p. 21, calls her Alice Graham, only child of John Graham, son and heir of Nicholas de Graham , and that she married ‘“‘ Nicholas, Baron de Meinil,”’ and that “‘ they had an only child, Elizabeth, Baroness de Meinil.”’ { Ford Tithe Case, Printed, pp. 229, 230. || Hodgson’s Hist. of Northd., Part ITI., ii., p. 318. 1Z 402 Notices of Heathpool. By James Hardy. new family.* There is nothing on the face of the abridzement that we have of a limitation to heirs male. The Inquisition, 42 Edw. III., 1867-68, on the death of Elizabeth Menill, widow of John Darcy, and at her death wife of Peter de Mauley, states that she held Belford, Lowick and Heatherslaw, and that Philip Darcy was her son and heir. Philip was the second son, John the eldest brother having died without issue. The inquisition on the death of Philip Darcy was taken by mandate 28 April, 22 Richard II., 13899, and held at Newcastle-upon-Tyne. He left a son, John Darcy, aged 22 and more, as his heir. At the period of his decease, the manors of Hethepolle and Heddereslaw were of no value, owing to their having been wasted by the Scots.f In 28 Richard II., 1400, an assignment was made of the dower of Elizabeth, wife of Philip Darcy, knight.|| Their son John Darcy had died on or before 12th Dec.,13 Hen.IV.,1411,and she herself,died on the Thursday “in crastino sci Laurencii,’ last past, 18 Henry IV., 1412. Her moiety of the third part of the manor of Heithpolle, was valued at 13d. per annum. The moiety of the Forest of Cheviot was valueless, being wasted by the Scots, enemies of the lord the King. Philip her grandson, son of John, was her heir, and was then more than 15 years of age.§ John’s son, Philip, being in minority, the lands came into the King’s hands. In 7 Henry V., 1418-19, an inquest was held on the death of this Philip Darcy, son of John Darcy ; the jurors say that his father John Darcy, held his possessions in Northumberland, of King Henry IV. in chief, and ‘‘ that he, the said Philip Darcy was a minor at the death of his father, and also at his own death.’ He left 2 daughters, Hlizabeth, 2 years old, and Margery, | year old. According to the Inquisition, P.M. of Margaret, widow of Sir John Darcy, taken by mandate dated 32 Henry VI., 1454, at Morpeth on the Monday before the feast of All Saints, she held in dower of the heritage of Elizabeth, wife of Sir James Strangeways, and of Margery, wife of Sir John Conyers, the third part of two parts of the moiety of the manors of Wollor, Hethpole, Hedereslaw, etc. These three and the Forest of Cheviot were worth nothing on account of being wasted by the Scots. The said Margaret, on the day on which she died, was seized as of fee of one acre of land in Hethpole, which was tenanted of John Galby by fealty only, its value by the year being four pence. The said Elizabeth Strangeways and Margery Conyers are her next heirs, daughters and heirs of Philip Darcy, son and heir of the said Margaret. Hlizabeth was then more than 36 years of age; and Margery more than 32. The said Margaret died on the Saturday next after Ascension Day, last past.** * Hodgson, ubi. sup., p. 3238. + Ford Papers, MS. t{ Ford Tithe Case, Printed, pp. 230-1; Hodgson, III., ii., p. 261. || Ford Tithe Case, Printed, p. 231. § Ib., p. 231-2. { Ford Tithe Case, MS. ** Ford Tithe Case, Papers, Printed, p. 237. Notices of Heathpool. By James Hardy. 403 In 10 Henry VI., 1431, there is a document on the partition of the possessions of Philip Darcy between his two daughters and heirs, Elizabeth Strangeways and Margery Conyers. In 36 Henry VI., 1457, (85 Hen. VI., in Hodgson,) the Inquisition on the death of Eleanor, widow of Philip Darcy, finds that she held in dower, two parts of two parts of the moiety of the manors of Lowick, Wooler, Hethpol, and Heatherslaw, of the heritage of her daughters, HJizabeth, wife of James Strangeways, and Margery, wife of John Conyers.* An inquisition, 20 Hdward IV., 1479-80, after the death of Thomas Ilderton, finds that Thomas Ilderton, Thomas Grey, James Strangeways, and John Conyers, hold Coupland, and 100 acres of land in chief as part of the barony of Muschamp, together with the manors of Wooler, (blank, probably Heathpol) Lowick, Belforth, EHtail, Ford, Crookham and Kimmerston by the service of 4 Knight’s fees.+ Hereafter we lose track of the rights of the descendants of Strangeways and Conyers. The Darcy claims had been kept up in that family till 1539, as we learn from the following document, wherein the King’s right to the manors was attempted to be awakened after a lengthened abeyance. In the Exchequer Easter Term, 10 James I., 1611, a plea was initiated by the Attorney General against Sir Ralphe Graye, Knt., Sir William Selbie, Knt., Claudius Forster, and Thomas Carr, Esquires, requiring them to show cause why in prejudice of the King’s rights they held the manors of Wollore, Hethpoole, Belford, Yesington, Yarm, (sic) Lowick, and Hederslaw in Co., Northd. It was stated that Edward III., in the 46th year of his reign, (1371-2) granted these manors to Philip, Lord Darcy, and his heirs male, and that they descended to John, Lord Darcy who was attainted of high treason in the 3lst year of K. Henry VIII. (1539) and the lands were forfeited to his Majesty. The manors, it was alleged, were “wrongfully taken,” to the disinheritance of his Majesty by the parties accused, “‘ by coulor of some conveyance supposed to be made by the said John Lord Darcye before his said attainder, to the ancestors of the said Sir Ralphe Graye, &c.,’’ or to some other whose estates they claim to have. They were summoned before the Court of Exchequer to exhibit their rights and titles. The result is not given.{ Ill. HunrercomsBs, LIwLEBURNE, COUPLAND, ARUNDELL, HeETOoN, AND OTHERS. Isabella de Huntercombe, youngest daughter of Robert de Muschampe, succeeded along with her husband to one third of the Barony, and after- wards to her share of the portion of Isabella de Ford. It did not remain long in the family. * Ford Tithe Case, Papers, MS., Nos. 70 and 72. + Ford Tithe Case, MS. Papers. Here Mr Dickson’s date, 1461, is wrong. B.N.C.P. Iv., p. 22. For more about the Conyerses, see his “¢ Address,” l.e. t Extract in writing in Ford Tithe Case. 4.4 Notices of Heathpool. By James Hardy. In 1292, by a plea of de Quo Warranto before H. de Cressingham and other justices on an occasion already referred to, Walter de Huntercumbe (son of William de Huntercumbe and Isabella) was summoned to show what claim he had to warren in all his demesnes in Chevelyngham, Beleford, Wesyngton, Hethrepol, and Lowyck; also corrections of the assise of beer broken in the said vills and in Hedrislaw, without licence. And Walter came and showed that the present King in the 19th year of his reign (1288) granted to Walter and his heirs free warren in all his demesne lands in Northumberland. And the amendment of the assise of beer broken (malt) he claims from antiquity : he and his ancestors had held it from time immemorial. The jury held that he had used the said right of warren reasonably, and had the amendment of the assise of malt by im- memorial usage, and that he punished transgressors by fine and not judicially. And that the said Walter has not “ judicalia’’ etc., neither had his ancestors.* ‘ Walter de Huntercombe died 6 Hdw. II., 1312, seized of a moiety of the Barony of Muschampe. His heir to this section of his property was his nephew, Nicholas Newbaud, who shortly afterwards changed his name to Huntercombe, and alienated by licence, 20 Hdw. II., 1316, the whole of that property. To Nicholas Menille he granted the Forest of Cheviot ; and to John de Lillebourne, the reversion of the moiety of his manors of Belford, Yesington, Lowick, and Hethpole, which Ellen, widow of Walter de Huntercombe held for life in dower.+ In 25 Edw. III., 1852, John de Coupland (the capturer of David I1.,) and Joane his wife, were licenced to acquire from Sir John de Lillebourne, Knight, 3 Knight’s fees, and among others, his manors of Woller, Hethpol, and Heddon, and the moiety of the manor of Wooler.t In 46 Edw. IIL., 1371-72, the King gave licence to Joane, widow of John de Coupland, to grant, reserving the rents for her lifetime, among others the manor of Wooler to Richard Arundell, son of the Earl of Arundell, remainder to Sir John Arundell, Knight. By the inquisition on the death of John Arundell, 3 Richard II., 1379, it appears that he had granted shortly before his death to his brother, the bishop of Ely and others, three Knight’s fees, apparently the whole of the above land that John de Coupland had acquired. The moiety of the manor of Wooler, with Trollope is comprehended in this arrangement, but Heathpol is not in the extract from the Tower Records, nor in the Inq. post Mortem, II., p. 251.| The de Hetons, a Cumberland family, who succeeded the Huntercombes in Chillingham, held also a portion of Hethpole. In 8 Rie. II., 1384, Thomas de Heton of Chillingham held the half of Hethpole vill and demesue.§ * Ford Tithe Case, Printed, p, 224, 225. +Inq, ad quod Damnum, 20 Kdw, I1., no. 21, Pat. 20, Ed. II., no. 25; Ford Tithe Papers. * MS. Tower; Ford Tithe Papers. || Ford Tithe Papers, in MS., nos. 17, 18, 19. § Inq., p. M. II., p. 67, Hodgson III, ii., p. 255. Notices of Heathpool. By James Hardy. 405 In 12 Ric. II., 1388, in the deed of the partition of the lands of Alan de Heton—that great accumulator of land—Hethpole occurs.* In 1 Hen. IV., 1399, Sir Henry de Heton still held lands in Hethepole.t In 13 Hen. TV. (1410) Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Sir Alan de Heton, (who had three daughters,) held the third part of the vill of Hethepole as of the barony of Muschamp.t She appears to have died 2 Hen. VI., 1423, possessed offthe third part of Hethepole.|| What became of her share has not been traced. IV. HeERon. William Heron of Hadiston, the inquest on whose death was 25 Edw. I., 1258, acquired Ford, Crookham and Kimmerston, by right of his wife, Mary, daughter of Odinell de Ford, senior ; and these manors before her death he conveyed to his son Gilbert. His wife, Mary, claimed a third part of Ford, Crookham, Kimmerston and Hethpol, 28 Edw. I., 1300.§ Her father, Odinell de Ford, held one fourth of Hethpol of the barony of Muschampe. On the 14th Edward ITI., 1341, besides the grant to William Heron, son of Roger to castellate his mansion of Ford, he had free warren among other places in his manors of Ford, Crookham, Kimmerston, Hethpol, ete. A deed, 31 Edward III., (1856-7) shows that Thomas and Robert Herons in the Court at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, recovered their seizin in a plea against Thomas Sampson and others of 6 bovates of land, and four score acres of ineadow, with pertinents in Heathpole.** By an inquisition on the death of William Heron, by virtue of a mandate dated 6 Feb., 6 Hen. VI., 1427, held at Alnwick, 18th June, he was seized in his demesne as of a fief, of two parts of the fourth part of the manor of Heghpole ; this, as well as Hedderslaw and Bollesdon, being held of the heirs of Philip Darcey, Knight. John Heron, 1U years old, was his nearest heir.t+ In 18 Henry VI., 1439, Henry, Earl of Northumberland, and others were appointed to have the custody of his land, during the minority of his son. He died seized of two parts of the fourth part of the manor of Heghpol, then waste, amounting to 60 acres of land and four score acres of pasture, valued at 6s. 8d. by the year.t{ The Documents which we chiefly follow, end here. * Hodgson, III., p. 255. + Ib., p. 262. t Hodgson’s Northd., IIL., ii., p. 267. || Ib., p. 275. § Landsdowne MSS., Brit. Mus. Ford Tithe Papers, no. 12, MS. {| From the Tower. Printed Papers, Ford Case, p. 229, ** Hodgson’s Northd., III., ii., p. 824. ++ Ford Tithe Case, Printed, p. 232. tf Ibid, pp. 233, 236. 4.06 Notices of Heathpool. By James Hardy. V. MANNERs. In an inquisition ‘‘ad quod Damnum,”’ 19 Edw. III., 1344-45, the jurors say that Sir Robert Manners holds certain other lands, besides those about which the inquiry was instituted, in Etal, Heatherslaw, Brankston, Heathpol and Wellesdon, (Bollesdon), to the value of 100 marks of John de Lilburn, William Heron and Gerard de Wyderington by homage and fealty only.* In Calendar Rot. Pat., 27 Edw. III., (1352-3) is an exempli- fication of a fine between Robert de Maners, plaintiff, and Hugh Soteville, defender, concerning the manor of Htale, and a messuage in Hethpole specially entailed on the said Robert, and others of his name.t By inquisition 29 Edw. III., 1353-4, Robert de Maners held the whole of Etal Manor, and divers lands in Hethpole, Tossan, and Alnewyk.t The family of Manners had been gradually increasing their holdings among the Border hills, and when the curtain next rises from off Heathpol, they appear as its chief owner, and had erected a small fortified tower for its protection against the persistent ravages of the thievish Scottish Borderers. In 1416 the “Turris de Hethepulle” belonging to Robert Manores, had Thomas Haisandes or Hazon as its custodier.|| VI. Grey. In 1473-74, William Badeleye de Hethepule held lands in Hethpule in Warke barony, according to Inq., p. M., 18 Edward IV.§ How most of the township passed into the hands of the Grey family cannot at present be ascertained. It is thus described in the Border Survey of 1541. ‘“‘ The towneshipp of Hethepol conteyneth vj husband lands, new plenyshed, and thereyn ys a lytle stone house or pyle, which ys a great releyffe to the tenants thereof. And the most parte of thys toune is of th’ inherytaunce of Sr Roger Graye, and other ffreholders have pr cel] of the same.’ In the Border Watch, instituted in 1552, Hetheugh (or Hetha) was to be watched by Hethpool “ with one man on the day.’’** In the Feodary’s Book for 1568, it was held by Thomas Grey de Chillingham, then in minority, as successor to’ his father, Sir Ralphe Graye, along with Yeveringe, Reveleye, Doddington, Fentone, &c.t+ Robert Clavering “‘de et in Calloley and Yetlington ”’ had at the same period land in Hethpoole.ft{ : * Ford Tithe Papers, no. 57, MS. + Hodgson’s Northd., III., ii., p. 373. 1010 species 1 Thee || C. J. Bates, Border Holds, p. 17. § Hodgson, III., ii., p. 278. @ C.J. Bates, Le., p. 32. ** Nicolson’s Border Laws, p. 217. ++ Hodgson’s Northd., Part ILLI., iii., p. 63. t{Ib., p. 70. Notices of Heathpool. By James Hardy. 407 In 1570, it and most of Glendale, and the country even to the coast at Bednell, and Sunderland were spoiled by a Scottish raid. The English wardens reported that among the towns and steads wasted and pillaged by the Scots before the 10th of March :—“ Learmouth, Mindrum, Belem, (?) Hethepoole, Ewart, Humbleton, West Newton and Lanton were spoiled and partly burned.’’* The principal ownership continued for at least a century, in the Grey family. In the Book of Rates for 1€63, as Lord Grey’s share he was rated for Land and Mill at £70; Mr Arthur Grey’s part was £20, and the Mill 10 shillings; Mr Richard Forster’s proportion was perhaps too small to enter.} At a short distance above Heathpool Linn is what was Heathpool Mill and a piece of land adjoining it,which long remained attached toChillingham estate as a remnant of the Grey property. The old over-shot mill wheel blackened with age, mosses and Conferve, which so picturesquely caught the eye of the visitor among the green pastures and scattered trees and bushes on the S.E. bank of the Colledge, has now disappeared. The occupant of the mill had the right of cutting hay or grass on the Heathpool estate, but it became inconvenient, and the piece of land near it was given in exchange for this privilege. Not being a profitable holding, there was only an annual tenancy of the place. It was sold by Lord Tankerville in 1874 to Mr Alexander Thompson of Kirknewton. VII. Resp, Roppam, BLACKETT, CARLYLE, CoLtinewoon, &c. The Reeds probably acquired Heathpool by purchase. They were a branch of the Reeds of Troughend, who were the chieftains of this ancient and once powerful clan. ‘Their history may more or less be ascertained by reference to Hodgson’s Hist. of Northumberland, Part II., Vol. i., pp. 133-138, Burke’s Landed Gentry, 2nd Edit., s. v., ‘““ Reed of Heathpool and Hoppen,” p. 1010. Of Percy or Percy Reed of Troughend, the tragic fate is told in the notes to Robert Roxby’s “‘ Lay of the Reedwater Minstrel,’’ Newcastle, 1809 ; and from it Sir Walter Scott in his “ Rokeby ” (1812) borrowed his allusion to the tale.{ The “tragic song,’”’ “‘ the Death of Parcy Reed,’ which James Telfer, the poetic schoolmaster of Saughtree, Liddesdale, alleged he took down from the chanting of an old woman who lived at Fairloans at the head of Kalewater, is to be found in Richardson’s Table Book, Legendary Div. I1., pp. 361-9.|| * Cotton MS. Calig. C. II., in Morton’s Monastic Ann. of Teviotdale, p. 42. + Hodgson. { Scott’s Poetical Works, Royal 8vo. Edit., pp. 295, 352. || Music to this song, I recently received from Mr Edward J. Wilson, Saughtree school, and now of Bolton school, East Lothian. Mr Wilson sung it to the accompaniment of the harmonium, when I visited him at Saughtree in June, 1889. The tune has only one part. I may here mention that James Telfer was one of my correspondents in times long by past, 408 Notices of Heathpool. By James Hardy. Burke commences his pedigree of the Reeds of Hoppen, with George Reed, Esq. of Heathpool, living in 1743. In a note he states that “in Kirknewton churchyard there is a tomb to Gabriel Reed of Heathpool, A.D. 1696, also to Miss Mary Reed, 11 Oct., 1696, and to Lancelot Reed, 14 June, 1709.” In a MS. compiled by the late Mr William Dickson of Alnwick, now in Mr W. T. Hindmarsh’s possession, entitled ‘ Records of Sessions of Justices,’ under 1702, there is mention of the ‘‘ Revd. Mr Lancelot of Hethpoole ;”’ but his relationship to the Reeds, which is very probable, is not known. There were subsequently at least 4 Lancelots in the Reed family. In 1722, George Reed, freeholder, votes for Hethpole. Burke says of him that “by his will, which bears date in 1743, he leaves a Sum of money for the poor of the parish of Kirknewton, and mentions his cousin Ilderton, of Ilderton, then the representative of that most ancient house.”’ By an arrangement made during his lifetime (before 1739), it is not explained on what accoant, his sister Miss Reed, and her husband Robert Roddam, became joint possessors of Heathpool estate. Mr Roddam died on Christmas Day, 1744, and his wife on the same festival in 1745, both of small-pox, leaving two daughters, Sarah 5 years, and Mary 2 years old, co-heiresses. The rent was then only £180.* My friend Mr R. G. Bolam, informs me that from the old Court Rolls of Wooler, it appears that from 1743 to 1747, George Reed (living in 1748) farmed Heathpool; and from 1755 to 1757, the heirs of George Reed occupied Heathpool, and were followed by Ralph Compton (as will appear subsequently there were two Comptons), continuing up to 1771-8, when Edward Potts becomes successor. Knowing that the Reeds who afterwards farmed Heathpool are identical in race with the late proprietor, George Reed, whose will is dated 17 Oct., 1743, I take George, who farmed the place (whose owners were his aunt and nieces) to have been the oldest son, called by Burke, George Reed, Esq., of Hoppen. He may have managed Hoppenf also for his next brother Lancelot, who was the owner, and who died in London, without children, 27 Nov. 1784, when his estate devolved on his sister. Another brother, William, was blown up by a gunpowder explosion at the taking of Guadaloupe. Their sister Mary of Hoppen, died in London, unmarried. in 1790. She devised Hoppen by will, dated 1789, to her nephew, Thomas oldest son of George Reed, her eldest brother, aud Elizabeth Werge only daughter of Thomas Werge, Esq., Horton Castle, Northd., and grand- daughter of the Rev. John Werge, vicar of Kirknewton, and Miss Wood, Falloden. This Thomas Werge, says Burke, “ settled at Horton Castle,” i.e., | apprehend occupied it, as neither he nor his elder son John vote for it, but for freeholds in Milfield, where dwelt Thomas Wilson, whose daughter Elizabeth, Thomas Werge had married. In 1722, James Wilson, junr., residing at Coupland, voted for Milfield. In 1747-8, James Wilson, * Autobiography of the Rev. Alexander Carlyle, D.D., p. 4085. + Formerly the estate of the Brandlings.—T.C. Notices of Heuthpool. By James Hardy. 409 residing at Milfield, voted for Milfield; but in 1774, Thomas Werge, residing at Horton, and his son John, vote for Milfield, and the Wilsons have disappeared.* This episode of the tenancy will be afterwards resumed. The younger of the heiresses, Mary Roddam, was married at little more than the age of 17, to the Rev. Alexander Carlyle, D.D., of Inveresk, then aged 38. Dr. Carlyle called ‘‘ Jupiter Carlyle’? from his imposing appearance, was a member not the least eminent of the distinguished fraternity of literati and philosophers, that then illuminated the capital of Scotland ; and he was also a minister of powerful influence in the Church of Scotland.+ Carlyle was indebted for his good fortune in marriage to John Home, the author of “ Douglas,” who “ pointed out the young lady as a proper object of suit.” She was under the charge of Mary Roddam, her father’s sister, wife of the Rey. William Home, then minister of Polwarth, and afterwards of Fogo in Herwickshire. The marriage, which was a most happy one, was celebrated in Edinburgh on the 14th Oct., 1760. In the following year, the older sister Sarah was married in Aprilt in Edinburgh, to John Erasmus Blackett, youngest brother of Sir Edward Blackett, Bart., of Matfen, whose business was a coal-fitter at Newcastle, of which he was subsequently Mayor in 1765, 1772, 1780, and 179C. Carlyle says that ‘‘ he was avery handsome young man of about 30;”’ adding how- ever, that he was “imperfectly educated, and of ordinary talents.’ He became, notwithstanding, a very competent man of business. Dr. Carlyle and his wife visited Heathpool in December, 1760, staying with Alexander Davison and his wife, at Lanton, “ two worthy people, who had acquired an independent estate by farming, which had not been done frequently at that time.’’|| He calls Heathpool ‘‘a beautiful Highland place.’ In February, 1761, at Wooler, the estate was let by the trustees, to ‘‘ Ralph Compton, the second son of our former tenant, for the usual term, and rose frqm £180 per annum, to £283.”§ Again in April, 1766, Carlyle made a tour with his wife ‘‘ to Berwick, Lanton and Fogo, for her health and to visit our friends.” | Mrs. Carlyle was a lady of great ability as well as amiability. She died 3lst Jan., 1804. In alluding to her death, her husband had pathetically recorded in his diary, that ‘‘ no finer spirit ever took flight from a clay tabernacle to be united with the Father of all and the spirits of the just.”** He himself died on the 25th August, 1805. ‘‘ He was laid beside his long-departed children and the faithful partner of his days, in his own churchyard, which he always loved for the beauty of the prospect it overlooks.’’++ His friend, Dr. Adam Ferguson, the historian and * Poll Books. +See his Autobiography edited by J. Hill Burton. {Carlyle’s Autobiog., p. 413. || Ib., p. 410. §$Ib., p. 413. { Ib., p. 466. a Tb... -p. 41:3. Tt Ib., p. 575. 2A 410 Notices of Heuthpool. By James Hardy. philosopher, once the rejected suitor of Sarah Roddam, composed the inscription engraved on his tomb. In 1774, John Erasmus Blackett, Esq., Newcastle, and Alex. Carlyle, D.D., each vote for a ‘‘ Moiety of Heathpool.’’* Of the first ‘‘ the Newcastle Chronicle records the funeral on the 18th July, 1775, of Mrs. Sarah Blackett, his amiable consort, and within twelve months announces the death of his son and heir.’ Mr Blackett himself died 11th June 1814, aged 86. He was buried in St. Nicholas Church, Newcastle. Blackett Street in that city, named in his honour, “ preserves the name of a family that produced rulers of Newcastle—aldermen and sheriffs, mayors and members of Parliament, for the greater part of two hundred years.”+ Sarah, eldest daughter of John Erasmus Blackett and Sarah Roddam, eventually proprietrix of Heathpool, about the 18th June, 1791, became the wife of Captain Cuthbert Collingwood of H.M. ship Mermaid, after- wards Vice-Admiral Cuthbert Baron Collingwood, of Hethpoole and Caldburne, the great naval hero. He was descended of the Collingwoods of East Ditchburn, who were direct heirs of the Collingwoods of Hslington, forfeited in 1715. Their residence at Morpeth looked out on the S.W. on a garden sloping down to the banks of the Wansbeck, which he enjoyed nothing better than to assist the old gardener Scott, to dig and embellish.f Here he raised a colony of seedling oaks which he was very solicitous to have transplanted to Heathpool to raise ‘‘ knee timber’’ for naval purposes.+ When absent his daughters were careful to weed his oaks.|| To his daughters he writes in 1806, “be kind to old Scott, and when you see him weeding my oaks, give the old man a shilling.’§| He ordered a guinea for him on another occasion.** In March 21,1806, writing to Lady Collingwood, he says: ‘‘ I wish some parts of Hethpoole could be selected for plantations of larch, oak, and beech, where the ground could be best spared. Even the sides of a bleak hill would grow larch and fir. You will say that I have now mounted my hobby ; but I consider it as enriching and fertilising that which would otherwise be barren. It is drawing soil from the very air.’’++ On this favourite subject he writes again in December of that year—“ It is very agreeable to me to hear that you are taking care of my oaks, and transplanting them to Hethpoole. If ever I get back I will plant a good deal there in patches ; but before that can happen, you and | shall be in the churchyard, planted under some old yew tree.’ {{ Murray’s Guide Book says that the wood “ of most curious, old * Poll Books. + Richard Welford, Monthly Chronicle, u., pp. 498, 499. { Correspondence and Memoir of Lord Collingwood, p. 91. || Ib., p. 271-2. § Tb:, p: 96: qf p. 184. READ: ++ p. 199. tt Selection from the Correspondence of Vice-Admiral Cuthbert Lord Collingwood, with his Life, by G. L. Newnham Collingwood, Esq., F.R.S. p. 257. Notices of Heathpool. By James Hardy. 411 gnarled oaks, which belonged to Lord Collingwood,” is at Heathpooi Linn ; and undoubtedly on the height of Heathpool Bell adjacent to the Linn, if it belongs to the estate, is a wood of oak trees, which although from exposure they wear an old world look, are certainly trained trees. There are also on the S.W. of Harrow Bog about ¢ of a mile S. from Heathpool, on the east side of Colledge, other planted oaks of stunted growth. The natural wood of Harrow Bog is a tangled thicket of contorted hazels, which have been long famous for supplying the country-side with “‘ Harrow Bog nuts.’’ I was told that in the hot summer of 1864, the hazel nuts from it were extremely small in size; much more so than in ordinary years. The name of the wood, it may be conjectured, might be derived from its being liable to supply the cultivator with timber for constructing the primitive rude harrows and other agricultural implements.* Lord Collingwood died 6th March, 1810,off Port Mahon, and was buried in St. Paul’s Cathedral, by the side of Lord Nelson: Lady Collingwood died 17th Sept., 1819. After the death of these distinguished owners, Heathpool again relapsed into pastoral seclusion. ‘There still remained a tie with the past in the tenantry. The Reeds after leaving Heathpool are believed to have become tenants of South Middleton, and early in the century went back to Heath- pool. At South Middleton, the family owned a freehold cottage. In Burke’s ‘‘ Landed Gentry,” William Reed, 4th son of George Reed and Elizabeth Werge, is called “‘ of Heathpool,’’ and that he was married and had a family. He was probably the Reed who returned, and then only as atenant. In 1841 and 1847, William Reed, occupier of land was on the list of voters. There were no voters in 1872 or 1880. In 1872, Gilbert William Werg Reed, residing at Heathpool had freehold house and land at South Middleton. The cottage and land here have since been sold. At Kirk- newton, a2 monument records the deaths of Thomas Reed of Hoppen, 1817, of Anne Reed, daughter of Thomas, and of Leighton Reed, 8rd son of * When conversing with our venerable member, Mr Milne-Home, as far back as 1849, he mentioned that there were once tenures in some places in the east of Berwickshire, of which Mr Bishop of Reston-hill had told him, that had a right of timber in the woods of the manor “ for harrow and barrow, for soam and team.’ The soam was a chain or rope to drag the plough ; team also was an ox-chain. In Galloway, soam is the iron- head of a plough. This does not help us in explaining the phrase “‘ soam and team.” In a lease of the lands of }}rokholl, Heruode, (Harewood) and Denewood (Berwickshire) let by the Prior of Durham, 10 March, 1429-30, to Thomas Atkynson and his wife of ‘“‘ Bonkyll,’”’ there is this clause :— ** Also yt ys accordit that the sayd Thomas and his wyfe sall have tymbre for byggyng of new howsys and reparelyng of tham, when that it needys by reson, and also for plewes and harrowes for tylth made within the said lande by bydyng of the priour of Coldyngham and delyveraunce of his officers, gyve silk tymbre may be fnne within the sayd wode.’’—The Priory of Coldingham, p. 104 (Surtees Society). 412 Notices of Heathpool. By James Hardy. Thomas, first Lieut. Royal Marines, who died in Jamaica, 1807.* Inquiring at the Rev. P. G. MacDouall, formerly vicar of Kirknewton, he writes, dated at Stoney Stratford, Nov. 1, 1888 : ‘‘ I remember the name ‘ Werge’ very well; if I remember right the Vicar of K.N., of that name was a grandfather (he was farther back than that) of the Reeds who occupied Heathpool when I was at K.N. Another ancestor of the Reeds was the owner of Heathpool. I do not think that any of the family in the direct line are living. I buried the two brothers that I was acquainted with.’ Lord Collingwood left two daughters, Sarah, born in May, 1792, married to G. L. Newnham Collingwood, Esq., F.R.S., editor of his correspondence; and Mary Patience, born 1793, married to Anthony Denny, Esq. Mrs. Denny was lost to her infant family, by her death in 1822. I have no record of the death of the older danghter ; but she appears to have had no descendants. In June, 1826, Anthony Denny, Ksq., Elstree, Herts, had a vote for “lands at Heathpool.’? In 1852, Cuthbert Collingwood Denny, Bercham, Hants, was on the Register of Voters for Heathpool. In 1878, July 31, Heathpool estate was sold in London, and purchased by Mr H. T. Morton, the present proprietor. Access was given to the Ford Papers to which I am so much indebted in the early part of this article, by Mr R. G. Bolam, our zealous antiquarian Club member, who has also supplied other information. I owe the woodcut of Heathpool Farm and Peel Tower, to Mrs. Rale, Wooler Mill, Wooler. It first appeared as an illustration in a local brochure of Poems by her brother, T. G. Shield, son of Mr George Shield, the Naturalist, Wooler. * Wilson’s Churches of Lindisfarne, p. 73, and Burke’s Landed Gentry, p- LOLO. ; Erratum, p. 401, line 33 from top, for “John Darcy de Kynath,” read John Darcy de Knayth (Knayth manor was in Lincolnshire.) 413 Note of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden during 1888. By H. Hewar Craw, West Foulden. Height above sea-level, 250 feet. Distance from sea at Berwick 6 miles. RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE. Inches. 100ths. Max. Min. January A bs 1 30 54 22 February at a. 1 27 52 22 March 3 40 | 22 April 1 72 61 29 May ie = 59 65 6-29 June 3 29 65 5) July 4 1a) 65 38 August 1 90 69 36 September 0 94 70 36 October 0 85 61 29 November 4 78 52 29 December ee 0 70 dd 23 Total Rainfall during year 24 85 Note of Rainfall and Temperature at Rawburn, during 1888. By the same. Height above sea-level, 920 feet. Distance from sea at Berwick, 24 miles. RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE. Inches. 100ths. Max. Min. January 2 0 5221 February 2 0 49 19 March 1 50 49 17 April 3 20 58 20 May 1 50 65 27 a6 > 2 10 68 38 July 4 80 70 37 August 2 60 64 30 September 1 0 65 30 October 1 30 58 26 November 7 80 53 26 December 2 0 52 99 Total Rainfall during year 31 80: 414 Rainfall at Belle Vue House, Alnwick, Northumberland, vm 1888. By Joun JAMES Hors.ey. Greatest Fatt Number of Days Torat Depru. In 24 Hours. on which ‘01 or Monta. Inches. Depth. ‘Date. more fell. January oe 0°84 0-16 3rd. 11 days. February os 0°88 O-T1 19th. Fish, March E 2°86 0°77 29th. 1955; April 2-01 037 - 20th, » 1Seume May 1-09 0-42 29th. 8 seer June 2°28 0°84 2nd. 12 es, July a 4-14 OS 16th, ~19iee August 03 2°09 0°30 21st: iv September 1°45 0°63 Ist. 12m October - 0-80 0:21 30th. Linas November 4°67 1:08 D0 2A tons December 1°65 0°36 25th. EDs Total 24°76 593 12days. 169 days. Rain GuaGe :—Diameter of Funnel, 5in.; height of Top above ground, 1 ft.; above sea level, 303 ft. REMARKS ON THE YEAR. Number of Days Hail, Sleet, or Snow fell:—Jan. 6, Feb. 11, March 18, April 5, May 1, June 13, July 1, Oct. 2, Nov. 1, Dec. 2.—43 Days. Jany. 28.—Kclipse of the Moon. Feb. 14.—29°550. Snowing N.N.E. A brilliant Meteor travelling from S.E. to N.W. j Mar. 15.—29°050. Very stormy S.S.E. (melted snow 0°25.) No railway communication throughout the county, all being blocked with snow. No letters or newspapers. 5, 16.—29°375. Snowing N.E. (0°10). In the same plight. April 17.—29°325. June 13.—29°475. 5» 14.—29°625. July 10.—29°650. Aug. 2.—29°550. Nov. 16.—29°200. Dull S.E. Thunderstorm, rain, and hail (0°26.) Cloudy N.N.W. Do. do. (0:09.) Fine W.S.W. Do. do. (0°19.) Cloudy N.W. Hailstorm (0°39.) Do. S.H. Thunderstorm, rain (0°13.) Fine S.W. High wind with showers (0°27), highest about noon (W.S.W., 80 miles per hour as registered by Alnwick Castle Anemometer) much damage to property, trees, etc. 415 Rainfall at Glanton Pyke, Northumberland, in 1888, communicated by F. J. W. CoLLtIncwoop, Esq.; and at Duns, Berwickshire, communicated by CHAS. WATSON. GLANTON PYKE. Inches January 1.23°0 February 1.14°5 March 4.03°0 April 1.78°0 May 1.04°5 June 2.49°5 July 5.05 5 August 2.28 5 September... 1.15°0 October es 1.22 6 November 6.17°0 December 1.66°5 Total 96.975 Rain Guace :—Diameter of Funnel, 8 in.; height of Top above ground, 4 ft. 38} in.; above sea level, 517 feet. Meteorological Observations at Marchmont House. By Peter Loney, Land Steward. Elevation. ni | Ga| Greatest |@7 2), © eo fallin Co o|.8 4 eis 24 Hours. Oe o|\S cS =e og RES & |depth. dateiJ4 Bln Jan, | 2°00! 36 0n 25th | 16 | 63 Feb. 2°19) °37 20th} 19 AUS Mar. | 3°87) °88 28th | 23 644 April | 2°85) °65 20th | 22 102, May "83! "14 =16th,| 12 11993 & 29th | June | 2°93)1°02 28th | 10 |1803 July | 5°13) 90 7th} vl |1043 Aug 2°74) °50 26th | 19 (1265 | Sept. | 1-01] 34 1st| 9 {126 Oct. | 1:48] 30. 27th) 13 | 732 Nov, | 727/182 27th) 24 | 243 Dec 1°21) °29 25th 11 343 Totals 199 '1140 Black-bulb Minimum. ° 12 on 19th, 20th 13 DUAN 'S: Inches January 2.05 February 2.20 March 4.00 April 2.54 May 0.86 June 3.15 July 4.97 August 2.06 September ie 079 October ae Poke November 7.30 December 1.14 Total 32.19 Rain GuaGE :—Diameter of Funnel, 8 in.: height of Top above ground, 6 in.; above sea level, 500 ft. SOO’ REMARKS On the state of Vegetation and Weather. | Good winter weather. Frost & snow all the time) Agriculturalwork behind| Agric’! work far behind 15* of Frost killing beech| shoots, destroying hedges| Cold, vegetation late. Cold & wet, little growth Vegetation late, Turnips| doing very little. | Best month, helped grain forward. 14* Frosted corn and tur- nips, elevations over 500* Very wet and little sun. Dry for storing turnips, which are about 3 crop. 12th, 13th 28th 9th 29th 5th Ist Ist, 2nd, & 30th 30th 416 Donations to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, from Scientific Societies, Hachanges, &c., 1888-9. Batu. Proceedings of the Bath Natural History Society and Antiquarian Field Club, Vol. vr., No. 4, 1889, 8vo. The Society. Betrast. Annual Report and Proceedings of the Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club, 1887-8, Ser. u., Vol. 11., Part 1, 8vo. The Club. Boston, U.S.A. Proceedings of the Boston Natural History Society, Vol. xxur., Part u1., Feb. 1886—Dec. 1887; Part tv., Dec. 1887—Mar. 1888, 1888, 8vo. The Society. Buckuurst Hitt, Essex. The Essex Naturalist, being the Journal and Proceedings of the Essex Field Club, Vol. 1., No. 8, Aug. 1887; Vol. 1, Nos. 3, 7 and 8,9, 10, 11 amd 124 Vol. mr., Nos. 1-6, Jan., June 1889, 8vo. The Essex Field Club. Carpirr. Naturalists’ Society Report and Transactions, Vol. xx., Part 11., 1888. Cardiff, 1889, 8vo. The Socvety. CarListe. Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmoreland Association for the Advancement of Literature and Science. No. xiv., 1888-9, 8vo. : The Association. Cosra Rica. Argument on the Validity of the Treaty of Limit, (April 15, 1858) between Costa Rica and Nicaragua, Washing- ton, U.S.A., 1887, 8vo; Reply to the Argument of Nicaragua, ib. 1887, 8vo.; The Case of the Republic of Nicaraguas Washington, 1888, 8vo. The Leyation of Costa Rica. Croypon. Proceedings and Transactions of the Croydon Microscopical and Natural History Club, March 10 to Jan. 2, 1887; and from Feb. 8, 1888, to Jan. 9, 1889. Croydon, 1887-9. The Club. Dusun. The Scientific Transactions of the Royal Dublin Society, Vol. iv., Ser. u., March, 1889. No. 11., A Monograph of the Marine and Fresh-water Ostracodze of the North Atlantic and of North-Western Europe, Section 1. ; Podocopa, by George Stewardson Brady, M.D., F.R.S., F.L.8., and the Rev. Alfred M. Norman, M.A., D.C.L., F.L.S.—No. 1m. Observations of the Planet Jupiter, made with the Reflector Donations from Scientific Societies, &c., 1888-9. 417 of three feet aperture, at Birr Castle Observatory, Parsonstown, by Otto Boeddicker, Ph. D. (March, 1889.)—No.1v. A new Determination of the Latitude of Dunsink Observatory, by Arthur A. Rambaut (ib.)—Part v. A Revision of the British Actinie, Part 1, by Alfred C. Haddon, M.A., (Cantab.) MR.IA., Professor of Zoology, Royal College of Science. Dublin, June, 1889, March—-June, 1889, 4to. The Royal Dublin Society. - Scientific Proceedings of the Royal Dublin Society, Vol. vi., (N.S.) Parts, 3, 4, 5, 6, 1888-9. Tbid. Dumrriss. Transactions and Journal of Proceedings of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History Society, Session 1886-7. Dumfries, 1888, 8vo. The Society. Epinsurcu. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Session 1887-8, Vol. x., N.S. Edin., 1888, 4to. The Society. Transactions and Proceedings of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, Vol. xvir., Part 1, 1887; Part 2, 1888, 8vo. The Socvrety. Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society, Session 1887-8, 8vo. The Society. GizssEN. Sechsundzwanzigster Bericht der Oberhessischsen Gesellschaft fiir Natur und Heilkunde, 1889, 8vo. The Society. Giascow. Transactions of the Geological Society of Glasgow, Vol. vir., Part 11., 1886-7, 1887-8, 8vo. The Society. Leeps. Philosophical and Literary Society, the Annual Report for 1888-9, 8vo. The Society. Lonpon. Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, Vol. xvir., Nos. 3and 4, Feb., May, 1889; Vol. xrx., No. 1., Aug., 1889, 8vo. The Institute. — Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, University College, London, Vol. x., No. 9, (Nov. 1888); Vol. x1., Nos. 1, 2 and 3, 4, (Aug. 1889.) The Association. MancuEsTER. Transactions and Annual Report for 1888, of the Manchester Microscopical Society, 8vo. The Society. NewcastLE-on-Tyne. Natural History Transactions of North- umberland and Durham, Vol. x., Part 1., 8vo. From the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club. 28 418 Donations from Scientific Societies, &e., 1888-9. Norruampron. Journal of the Northamptonshire Natural History Society and Field Club, Nos. 32, 34, 35, 36, !887-8. The Society. Prerru. ‘Transactions and Proceedings of the Perthshire Society of Natural Science, Part 11., 1887-8, 8vo. The Society. Piymoutu. Annual Report and Transactions of the Plymouth Institution, and Devon Natural History Society, Vol. x., Part iI., 1888-9, 8vo. The Institution. Sypney, New Sovura Watss. Results of Rain and River Observations made in New South Wales, during 1885, by H. ©. Russell, B.A., F.R.A.S., F.R.M.S., C.M.D.M.G., Govern- ment Astronomer for New South Wales, 1886, 8Vvo. From Mr George Currie, Puckawidgee, New South Wales. — Australian Museum, New South Wales, Report of the Trustees of, for the year 1888, Sydney, 1889, folio. . . The Museun. Truro. Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, Vol. 1x., Part 111., Sept., 1889, 8vo. The Institution. Wasurineton, U.S.A. Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for the year ending June 30, 1886, Part 1., Washington, 1889, 8vo. From the Smithsonian Institution. Wetsupoou. Collections, Historical and Archaeological, relating to Montgomeryshire and its Borders, Part xu1v., April, 1889, and Part xtyv., Oct., 1889, No. 11., Nov. 1889, 8vo. From the Powysland Club. Yor. Yorkshire Philosophical Society, Annual Report for 1889, 8vo. The Society. General Stutement.—October, 1888. Tue INcoME AND EXPENDITURE HAVE BEEN: INCOME. Balance due from Treasurer .. Arrears received Entrance Fees Subscriptions Proceedings sold —£148 15 EXPENDITURE. Printing Lithographing ee 7 eae Expenses at Meetings a Postage and Carriage Berwick Salmon Company Envelopes 7% ie oe a Balance due from Treasurer Ss 2250 26 4 90 109 4 ae o. A Be 69 1 34 7 (Pies! (eet 8 56 OQ bb 21-5 Bua? (5 MAR, 90 Be 1 -—— £148 15 = ( fj Berwickshire Naticralists Clivb . Lbate Vif. LA PN e2 Ly o 8 ee Ls 8 ie {J i & we Seri S, a fa a 9 Dye RAST eT NYS LITTER eS ne b eye (A> Secesee sates casinae re eentaitsenetanee ate os 5 EABatvers del J.N.Fitch lith . Plate. Vil, wo, Berwickshire Naturalists Cl Si ——— LCF 2 GED, un =) yt —___— geonaasig —Y+ 2 a J.N.Fitch lith. EALBatters del . < x SS 8 SS z a ‘ : s : x \ ; : . K . RS Berwickshire Notiuratist’s ub Flate. Tk. A020 nDRED nee aedenaeeaieg arr ce ang eg a aN SON E.A.Batters del. JN. Fiteh. ith. Berwtcheshire latirabisbis Clb. a ive, Uf canis! Goa CES dey Ss ross we VW) LE owe EE we Re Sc Oy eh S 4n5 Oy ma we a Bota es Oe ae TEE ~